Tulsi Prajna 1997 04

Author(s): Parmeshwar Solanki
Publisher: Jain Vishva Bharati
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/524591/1

Page #1
tulasI prajJA TULSI PRAJNA n Vishva Bharati Institute Research Journal anusaMdhAna-traimAsikI pUrNAGka-101 saMpAdaka paramezvara solaMkI 12sa sAramAyA bhAga-23, aMka-1 : apraila-jUna, 1967 I0 vizvabhAratI saMsthAna (mAnya vizvavidyAlaya), lADanU-341306 n Vishva-Bharati Institute, Ladnun-341306, .

Page #2
tulasI prajJA : anusaMdhAna traimAsikI Tulsi Prajna--Research Quarterly pUrNAGka-101 parAmarzaka pro. bI. bI. rAyanAr3e sadasyagaNa pro. rAya azvinIkumAra pro. Ara. ke. ojhA DaoN. je. Ara. bhaTTAcArya DaoN. baccharAja dUgar3a bhansama jaina vizva-bhAratI saMsthAna (mAnya vizvavidyAlaya) lADanUM 341 306 (rAja.) bhArata

Page #3
Jain Vishva-Bharati Institute Research Journal April-June, 1997 Vol. XXIII Editor PARAMESHWAR SOLANKI Articles for Publication must accompany with notes and reference, separate from the main body. No.1 The views expressed and facts stated in this journal are those of the writers. It is not necessary that the INSTITUTE agree with them. Editorial enquiries may be addressed to: The Editor, Tulst Prajna, JVBI Research Journal, Ladnun-341 306 (INDIA). Copyright of Articles, etc published in this journal is reserved, Annual Subs. Rs. 60/ Rs. 20/ Life Membership Rs. 600/ Published by Dr. Parmeshwar Solanki for Jain Vishva-bharati Institute Demed University, Ladnun-341 306 and printed by him at Jain Vishva-bharati Press, Ladnun-341 306. Published on 23.6.97

Page #4
amukramaNikA/Contents 1-6 10-11 13-- 20 21-28 29-38 39-52 53---58 1. sampAdakIya-pANinIyetara vyAkaraNa-paramparA kI zodha paramezvara solaMkI 2. paryAvaraNa vikAsa kA anivArya sopAna hai zrImatI indu pANDeya 3. AcArAMga meM prekSAdhyAna ke sUtra sAdhvIzrI svastikA 4. prANAyAma : eka AdhyAtmika evaM vaijJAnika vizleSaNa dIpikA koThArI : rAmajI mINA 5. madhyayugIna jaina yoga kA kramika vikAsa bhAgacandra jaina 'bhAskara' 6. upaniSad aura jaina darzana meM Atma svarUpa-cintana (2) harizaMkara pANDeya 7. zabda zaktiyAM-eka saMkSipta vivecana ___ sunItA jozI 8. 'tatpUrvakam anumAnam'---eka vizleSaNa brajanArAyaNa zarmA 9. nyAyamizrita vyAkaraNa-paramparA meM zrI jayakRSNa tarkAlaMkAra kA yogadAna maMgalArAma 10. jaina paramparA meM stUpa amarasiMha 11. osiyA kA mahAvIra mandira aura usakA vAstuzilpa zazikalA zrIvAstava 12. prANa, mana aura indriyoM meM ekatva sAdhane kA yoga : svara yoga paramezvara solaMkI 13. jaina AgamoM meM vanaspati varNana vaidya sohanalAla dAdhIca : paramezvara solaMkI | kAlakrama aura itihAsa 14. jaina kAlagaNanA aura tIrthaMkara paramparA paramezvara solaMkI 15. kalkI va sandrakupatam devasahAya triveda 59 - 92 93-- 100 101-108 109-116 117 -- 120 123-129 131-134

Page #5
16. hastikuNDI ke do jaina zilAlekha paramezvara solaMkI 17. bhAratIya mApa aura dUriyAM pratApasiMha 18. puNya zloka muni puNyavijayajI janmazatI hajArImala bAMThiyA prakIrNakama 19. jinAgamoM kI mUla bhASA para saMgoSThI saMyojaka saMgoSThI 20. apabhraMza bhASA meM likhA sAhitya nIlama jaina 21. maMtra vidyA aura usake prakAra muni vimalakumAra 22. ahiMsaka saMskRti kA prasAra kareM ailaka rayaNasAgara 1. Etymology of Naya Ramprakash Poddar 2. In Search of Peace : An Eternal Quest GBK Hooja English Section 3. Barabudara and anand Parameshwar Solanki 4. Immunity and its modulation by conscious mind JPN Mishra 5. Mahavira, the great Mathematician N.K. Singh 6. Importance of Sved in Yogic Practice C.S. Naikar 7. Book Review 135 - 138 139-142 143 - 146 149 - 152 153 - 156 --- 157 - 162 163-164 1-6 7-16 17-22 23-26 27-34 35-37 38-40

Page #6
saMpAdakIya pANinIyetara prAcIna vyAkaraNa-paraMparA kI zodha __ tulasI prajJA meM 'sama meriTas oNva kA-taMtra'-(pUrNAMka 94) aura 'varNamAlA meM jaina darzana'-(pUrNAMka 95) zIrSaka se bhArata meM pracalita rahI pANinIyetara vyAkaraNaparamparA ke kucha saMketa die ge| mAhezvara-paramparA se vilaga yaha pratyAhAra vihIna vyAkaraNa kI paddhati pazcimottara bhArata meM bahuta lokapriya thii| siddharSisUri kA 'upamiti bhava prapaMcA kathA'-(dazavIM sadI) meM isa paddhati ke pracalita hone kA byaurA hai| uparyukta 'varNamAlA meM jaina darzana'-jaisI sidhI pATI kI taraha yahAM anekoM pATI vigata zatAbdI taka pracalana meM rahI haiN| dUsarI pATI kA eka vivaraNa isa prakAra hai--- _ 'sidho varaNA samAmunAyAH / catru catru dAsAH duusvaaraaH| dase samAnAH / teSu dudhyA varaNAH nasIsa varaNAH / pura vo hNsvaaH| pAro dIraghA: / saro varaNA viNajyA nAmIH / ikAra deNI sIMdhakarANIH / kAdI: nIbU viNajyo naamiiH| te viraghA: paMcA pNcaa| viraghAnAU prathama dutiyAH saMSosAIcA ghossaa| ghoSapitaro ratI: / anure AsakA: ninANe nAmAH / anesaMtA jerellavA: / rukamaNa sNssosaahaa| AyatI: visurajunIyAH / kAyatojihvA mUliyAH / pAyatI pdmaaniiyaa| Ayo Ayo rtksvaaroH| pUrabo phalyo rathA ratho pAlareU padu pduH| viNajyo nAmIH sarUvarU varaNAnetU / netaka ramaiyA: khaNDa 23, aMka 1

Page #7
rAsasalAkI jetuH / leSoH pacAIr3A: durgaNa siiNghiiH|' -yaha sidhI pATI (varNamAlA) ke bAda dUsarI pATI hai jo kaumAra vyAkaraNa kA sandhipAda hai| isameM varNamAlA ke 14 svara, 25 vyaMjana, 4 antastha, 4 USmANa, 1 visarga, 1 jihvAmUlIya, 1 upadhmAnIya, 1 anusvAra, 1 pUrvapara-kula 52 varNoM kA paricaya hai| pahalI pATI meMa,A-Air3A do bhAir3A, bar3A bhAI re kAno isa krama se varNamAlA sIkhI jAtI; dUsarI pATI meM varNamAlA kA paricaya hotA aura agalI pATiyoM meM pada aura usakI niSpatti Adi kA jJAna karAyA jaataa| isa prakAra kula pAMca pATI par3hane-sIkhane ke bAda gaNita (mahAjanI) zurU hotii| yaha pANini-paddhati se pRthak prAcIna kAtantra kI paripATI thI jo kAzakRtsna-vyAkaraNa kA saMkSepa hai| kathA saritsAgara (lambaka 1 taraMga 6,7) meM die vivaraNa ke anusAra yaha saMkSepa zarvavarmA ne sAtavAhana bhUpati ke lie kiyA thaa| vaidika vAGmaya ke itihAsa meM kAzakRtsna ko bAdarAyaNa ziSya kahA gayA hai| mahAbhASya-----paspazAhnika ke anta meM tIna prAcIna graMthoM ke ullekha-pANini prokta pANinIyam, Apizalam, kAzakRtsnam-meM bhI kAzakRtsna vyAkaraNa sarvAdhika prAcIna hai| paM0 yudhiSThira mImAMsaka ne kannar3a TIkA sahita mile prAcIna kAzakRtsna zabda kalApa (dhAtu pATha) se 142 sUtra nikAla kara kAzakRtsna-vyAkaraNa kA prAthamika prakAzana kiyA hai| ina sUtroM meM pANini dvArA paThita tadaham (5.1.117) sUtra nahIM hai jisake lie bhartRhari likhate haiM-tadaha miti nArabdhaM sUtraM vyAkaraNAntare aura helArAja isa para TIkA karate hue likhate haiM ApizalAH kAzakRtsnAzca sUtrametannAdhIyate / kAtantra ke eka anya sUtra-bhisaaisa vA 2.1.18) se bhI aisA pratIta hotA hai ki usake nirmANa kAla meM devebhiH aura devaiH-donoM prayoga sAdhu the jabaki pANinivyAkaraNAnusAra kevala eka pada-devaH hI sAdhu hai / aura bhI aise anekoM pada haiM jinakA pANinIyataMtra meM nirdeza nahIM hai| jaise- brahma (bRha, dhAtu meM RkAra ko ra); kazyapaH, kazipuH (kaz dhAtu meM ap aura ISu); pulastyaH, agastiH (pula, ag dhAtuoM ko astya, asti); lakSmIH , lakSya, lakSmaNaH (lakS dhAtu meM mI, man, mana)-ityAdi kA vidhAna kAtaMtra meM hai| vastutaH kAzakRtsna (saMkSepa-kAtaMtra) meM guru lAghava hai| arthAt usameM loka meM prayukta zabda haiM, aprayukta nahIM / yaha vizuddha laukika bhASA kA vyAkaraNa hai| udAharaNArtha pANini ke cAra sUtroM--arvaNastrasAvanaJaH, maghavA bahulam dIghI vevITAm, indhi bhavati bhyAMca-ko leN| inameM prathama do sUtroM se arvantau, arvantaH; maghavantau, maghavantaH prayoga banate haiN| pataMjali inheM chAndasa kahate haiM kintu kAtaMtra meM inake lie do sUtra-- tulasI prazA

Page #8
arvazarvantirasAvanaJ, sauca maghavAn maghavA --- - maujUda haiN| isI prakAra dUsare do sUtroM meM dIghIG, vevIG aura indhI dhAtuoM kA nirdeza hai jinheM mahAbhASyakAra chAndasa kahate haiM kintu kAtaMtra ke dIghIvenyozca parokSAyAmindhizranyi granthidambhonAma guNe -- sUtroM meM ye dhAtu paThita haiM / - pANini vyAkaraNa aura kAtantra vyAkaraNa meM jo antara hai usakA eka vivaraNa DaoN0 vRSabhaprasAda jaina ke ukta lekha (sama meriTas oNva kAtantra ) meM de diyA gayA hai aura yaha bhI spaSTa kara diyA gayA hai ki kAtantra kI paddhati pANinIya se bahuta sarala aura sugama hai| vahAM dIrgha guNa vRddhi kI morapholojI nahIM hai| isake alAvA pANini ne dhAtu, samAsa, kAraka, pada Adi kisI bhI saMjJA kA artha nahIM diyA jabaki kAtantrakAra frerbhAvo dhAtuH, nAmnAM yuktArthaH samAsaH yaH karoti sa kartA, yat kriyate tat karma, yena kriyate tat karaNam, yasmAditsA rocate, dhArayate vA tat sampradAnam, yatopaiti bhayamAdate tadapAdAnam, tada AdhAra yadadhikaraNam aura pUrvAparayorthopalabdhau padam-isa prakAra sabhI ko spaSTa kiyA hai / kahA gayA hai ki - yAvAMzca akRtako vinaSTaH zabdarAziH tasya vyAkaraNamevaikam upalakSaNam-arthAt jitanA svAbhAvika zabda samUha naSTa ho gayA usakA jJAna kevala vyAkaraNa se hI ho sakatA hai / yaha ukti batAtI hai ki pANini ke samaya bahuta sAre aise zabda the jo loka vyavahAra meM prayoga nahIM hote the kintu unakI prakRtiyAM surakSita jo loka meM prayukta ho rahe the kintu vyAkaraNa meM kAtantrakAra ne guru lAghava se aprayogaMtavya le liyaa| yahI usakI sabase bar3I vizeSatA aura bahuta sAre aise zabda bhI the unakI prakRtiyAM surakSita nahIM thIM / zabda chor3a die aura prayukta zabdoM ko bana gaI / yahI nahIM, pANini dvArA dvArA jo dhAtueM nahIM par3hI gaI aisI bahuta sI dhAtueM ' haiM aura unase bane zabda loka meM prayukta bhI haiM / jaise duDhi dhAtu kAzakRtsna-dhAtu pATha ( 1. 194) kA prayoga DhUMDhanA ( khoja karanA) / isakA prayoga skandapurANa ke kAzIkhaNDa meM bhI hai anveSaNe dRSThirayaM prathito'sti dhAtuH sarvArtha duSTitayA tava duSTinAma / isI prakAra mR-dhAtu kA prayoga 'marati' = maratA hai / isakA prayoga mukAma (nokhA ) ke pAsa mile eka devalI lekha meM isa prakAra milA hai - saMvat 1189 Asauja suda 11 tithu magAmahasuta sutra - asugapaNa maratiH / isI prakAra prAcIna vAGmaya meM bhI banate rahate haiM jo pANinIya vyAkaraNa se kahanA apane hI ajJAna ko prakaTa karanA hai / pANini ne ( 7.1.37) sUtra dvArA samAsa meM ktvA ke sthAna para lyap kA vidhAna kiyA hai kintu svayaM pANini ne hI apane jAmbavatI vijaya - mahAkAvya meM lyap kA svataMtra prayoga anekoM aise prayoga jaba taba vivAda kA viSaya sAdhu pratIta nahIM hote; kintu unheM asAdhu samAse'naJ pUrve ktvo lyap bhI kiyA hai khaNDa 23, aMka 1

Page #9
saMdhyAbadhUM gRhya kareNa bhAnuH (nami sAdhu kRta rudraTa kAvyAlaMkAra TIkA meM uddhRta) sArAMza yaha hai ki mAhezvara-paramparA se pRthak jo vyAkaraNa paddhati pracalana meM thI vaha jaina vAGmaya meM surakSita ho sakatI hai| 'saddapAhur3a' kI kathA sunI jAtI hai| pUjyapAda devAnaMdI ne zrI datta, yazobhadra, bhUtabali, prabhAcandra, siddhasena, samantabhadra Adi ko vyAkaraNakartA ke rUpa meM ullikhita kiyA hai| aura bhI anekoM jaina vyAkaraNa saMbaMdhI saMdarbha milate haiM / ataH isa kSetra meM abhinava zodha honA cAhie / --paramezvara solaMkI tulasI prajJA

Page #10
paryAvaraNa vikAsa kA anivArya sopAna hai / "yaha dharatI sabakI jarUrateM pUrI kara sakatI hai, magara kisI eka kA bhI lAlaca yaha pUrA nahIM kara sakatI". mahAtmA gAMdhI ke isa kathana meM paryAvaraNa ke prati jAgarUkatA pradarzita huI hai| paryAvaraNa kI citA mUlarUpa meM saMskRti kI citA hai aura isIlie isameM saphalatA kI saMbhAvanAeM kevala tabhI hoMgI, jaba rASTrIya paryAvaraNa kI nIti se janatA ko sIdhe taura para jor3A jaaegaa| isake prati saceta honA Aja eka bar3I cunotI hai / isa viSaya para hamArI ciMtAeM vaizvika soca kA hI anukrama hai / paryAvaraNa surakSA ke lie kucheka AMdolana Aja kriyAtmaka rUpa se jIvita haiM / parivartana kA udghoSa hamezA se muTThI bhara loga hI kara pAte haiM; isalie yaha eka zubha saMketa hai / ye AMdolana allaTappU nahIM haiM / inake pIche citana hai, manana hai / inakA niSkarSa yaha hai ki pahale manuSya kendra meM thA, magara aba paryAvaraNa ko kendra meM rakhe binA kAma nahIM calegA | zrImatI indu pANDeya apanI prajJA aura viveka ke kAraNa manuSya nirvivAdataH prakRti kI sarvotkRSTa racanA hai aura paryAvaraNa kA caudharI hone ke nAte hara acche-bure kA jimmA bhI usI kA hai / jaivika rUpa se bhI prakRti kA aTUTa aMga hone ke kAraNa isake prati usakI dRSTi sahayogI kI, darzana samagratA kA aura bhUmikA svasaMtulaka kI honI caahie| paryAvaraNa kA artha aura Azaya itanA hI hai / jaise-jaise yaha saMkaTa bar3ha rahA hai, hamAre jIvana kA grApha ghaTatA jA rahA hai| Aja saba kucha to hai, lekina jiMdagI jaise kahIM kho gayI hai / isalie paryAvaraNa - saMskRti ko samajhanA Aja kucha bar3e kAmoM meM se eka honA cAhie / astitva se jur3I ye bAteM hamAre lie sabase jyAdA mahattva kI haiM, kyoMki sApha havA meM janma lenA aura jindA rahanA manuSya kA buniyAdI adhikAra hai / prazna yaha hai ki yadi hamAre sAre siddhAMta sahI haiM to unake pariNAma galata kyoM nikalate uttara yaha hai ki hama aba taka eka aisI saMskRti kA vikAsa nahIM kara sake haiM, jise paryAvaraNa kI saMskRti kahA jA sake yA aise paryAvaraNa ko vikasita nahIM kara sake hai ki jise saMskRti kA paryAvaraNa batAyA jA sake / haiM ? varDasavartha ne likhA hai ki- " A single spirit from vernal wood can tell more of man than all the sages can. " ( prakRti devI eka bAra meM hI manuSya ko usake sArthaka jIvana ke lie itanA upadeza de sakatI hai, jitanA ki pUre jIvanakAla meM use saMtoM se bhI upalabdha nahIM ho sakatA ) / paryAvaraNa prakRti kA anuzAsana hai, usakA khaNDa 23, aMka 1

Page #11
paryAya bhI hai| ise hI hamArI prAcIna paramparA meM prakRti kahA gayA hai| yaha prakRti vastuoM kA samUha-mAtra nahIM hai / yaha AnuvaMzikatA kI taraha eka saMpUrNa vyavasthA yA taMtra hai| yaha hamAre DhAMce meM nahIM Dhala sakatI, hameM hI isake DhAMce meM DhalanA hogaa| isake prati hamArI dRSTi aura dRSTikoNa zurU se hI saMrakSaNa aura zraddhA kA rahA hai / hamArI saMskRti paryAvaraNa kI sahayogI saMskRti hai| / prakRti ko saMpUrNa mAnate hue hamane apane ko isakA nyAtI aura saMtAna mAnA hai, svAmI nhiiN| hamArI saMskRti ke AdhAra dohana aura poSaNa the| kisI bhI taraha ke zoSaNa ko isameM svIkRti nahIM thii| hamArI paramparA kA prakRti se koI TakarAva nahIM hai / isI paramparA meM uttara talAzane kI Aja AvazyakatA hai, kyoMki paramparA kA artha hamezA pratigAmI nahIM hotA hai|' itihAsa aura saMskRti kA vikAsa paryAvaraNa se hI huA hai| dUsare zabdoM meM paryAvaraNa hamArI saMskRti kA srota hai, isalie hameM ise surakSita bhI rakhanA hai aura pavitra bhI / vedoM meM kahA gayA hai ki --- "yo devo'gnI yo'psu yo vizvaM bhUvanamAviveza, __ yo auSadhiSu yo vanaspatiSu tasmai devAya namo namaH / " yAnI jo agni, jala, AkAza, pRthvI aura vAyu se AcchAdita hai tathA jo oSadhiyoM evaM vanaspati meM vidyamAna hai, usa paryAvaraNIya-deva ko hama namaskAra karate haiN| sAMkhya-siddhAMta ke anusAra sRSTi pAMca tattvoM se banI hai| aphalAtUna kI 'Republic' meM kI gaI kalpanA ke anusAra bhI paramAtmA kI deha pRthvI, mastaka svarga, AMkheM, sUrya aura candramA tathA mana AkAza hai / paMcatattvoM kI yahI vyavasthA hamAre yahAM pArasparika aMtaHnirbharatA aura gatyAtmaka saMtulana kI vyavasthA hai| isI kAraNa bhAratIya jIvana vastutaH prakRti para AdhArita jIvana hai| gurudeva ravIndranAtha Taigora ne bhAratIya saMskRti ko 'AraNyaka saMskRti' kI jo upamA dI hai, vaha saMbhavatayA isiilie| DaoN0 chagana mohatA ke anusAra-"hamArI arthavyavasthA kI yajamAnI pravRtti paryAvaraNa se hI saMbaMdhita thii|" kAlAMtara meM mAnavIya zrama dama tor3atA gayA aura yAMtrikatA hAvI hone lgii| isa taraha hamArI paryAvaraNa-samasyA atiaudyogIkaraNa kA pariNAma nahIM, varana vikAsa kI apUrNatA kA pratIka hai| bhautikatAvAda isakA kAraNa hai aura pradUSaNa isakA pariNAma / yaha eka kar3avA saca hai ki yadi vikAsa ke paiTarna meM badalAva nahIM lAyA gayA to agale pacAsa varSoM meM AsamAna kA raMga taka badala jaaegaa| aise meM naitikatA ke buniyAdI dharma ke lie koI gunjAiza nahIM bacatI hai| vyakti ke anusaMdhAna rAjanItika rUpa se pradUSita (aura kendrIkRta bhI) arthasattA kI paripuSTi ke lie hote haiM aura duSphalata: AsurI vRttiyoM kA dabAva bar3hatA jAtA hai / aisI praudyogikI ke niSkarSa samAjonmukhI nahIM hote / javaki eka samaya bauddhika niSThAeM kevala samaSTi ke lie hotI thI / vikAsa kA artha ucita vikAsa se to hai, magara vaha sabake lie honA cAhie, kucha-bhara ke lie nhiiN| vikAsa kA prAthamika uddezya viSamatA kama karanA hotA hai, use bar3hAnA nahIM / asama-vikAsa bemAnI kama, ghAtaka adhika hotA tulasI prajJA

Page #12
hai| DaoN. rAdhAkRSNana ne kahA hai ki-bhautika saphalatA ke kAraNa hamAre mana meM abhimAna kI vaha manodazA utpanna ho gayI hai, jisake kAraNa prakRti kA mAnavIkaraNa karane ke bajAya hamane usakA zoSaNa prArambha kara diyA hai| sAmAjika jIvana ne hameM sAdhana to diye, para lakSya nahIM / yahI nihitArtha ciMtA paidA karane vAlA hai / svAdhInatA ke bAda bhI bartAnavI hukamata aura praudyogikI kA juA na utAra phaikane kA natIjA hameM bhugatanA par3A hai aura yahI vajaha hai ki avirAma-saMgharSa kI saMbhAvanAeM abhI-bhI zAMta nahIM huI haiN| hamAre pAramparika paryAvaraNa ko pazcimI kaluSita chAyA ne hI malA kiyA hai / yAnI samasyA jitanI paryAvaraNa kI hai, utanI hI bhautika sabhyatA ke bure pariNAmoM kI bhI hai| vikAsa ke lie sImAtIta takanIka kA prayoga hamezA paryAvaraNa ke avyavasthApana ko janma detA hai| praudyogikI ko vikAsa kA merUdaNDa mAnane vAle loga paryAvaraNavAdiyoM para vikAsa-virodhI hone kA Aropa sahajatA se lagAte rahate haiM, kintu mAnya yathArtha yaha hai ki paryAvaraNa kSaraNa se zakti kA kSaya hotA hai aura akSamatA bar3hatI hai / aura akSamatA se arthavyavasthA duSprabhAvita hotI hai, yaha koI kahane kI bAta nahIM hai| isalie dIrghakAlIna yojanAoM aura paryAvaraNa meM eka dhanA-riztA jarUrI hai tathA vikAsa kI paribhASA evaM isake prati rUr3hivAdI najariye meM badalAva aura bejA-vikAsa se paraheja bhI jarUrI hai| taya yaha karanA hai ki hameM vikAsa kisakA cAhie -apanA aura samAja kA yA ki kevala yaMtroM kA ? yadi vikAsa kA utsarjana parivezikI para hamalA karatA hai to aisA vikAsa hamAre lie dhele-bhara kA bhI nahIM hai / vikAsa kI visaMgati ne sAMskRtika, sAmAjika aura rAjanItika paryAvaraNa ko burI taraha se prabhAvita kiyA hai, Arthika paryAvaraNa ko to kiyA hI hai| vikAsa ke rAstoM ko hama banda nahIM kara sakate haiM, isakI gati ko bhI nahIM mor3a sakate haiM, kiMtu inase bhaTakane kI cintA to kara hI sakate haiN| AiMsTIna ne eka bAra kahA thA ki-"lagabhaga sabhI vaijJAnika Arthika dRSTi se pUrI taraha Azrita haiM aura aise vaijJAnikoM kI saMkhyA bahuta thor3I hai, jinheM sAmAjika uttaradAyitva kA thor3Abahuta bodha ho|" vikAsa kA lAbha alpasaMkhyakoM ko mile aura bahusaMkhyaka isake mohatAja bane raheM, yaha ekAMgI dRSTi hai, samagra vikAsa nahIM, kintu vartamAna vikAsa kA yahI durbhAgyapUrNa artha zeSa raha gayA hai| sI. jI. juMga ne "mArDana maina ina sarca Apha e sola' meM likhA hai ki-"yaha vikAsa mAnava kI zubhAkAMkSAoM kI dRSTi se adhikatama nirAzAjanaka hai / Adhunika manuSya ko manovijJAna kI bhASA meM kahe to lagabhaga prANAntaka AghAta pahuMcA hai aura vaha ghanI anizcitatA meM jA par3A hai / " isalie vikAsa kA pAristhitikI aura artha zAstra (Ecology and Economy) meM tAlamela eka nipaTa anivAryatA hai / daraasala vikAsa prakRti ko upayogitAvAdI dRSTi se dekhatA hai / natIjA yaha hotA hai ki vaha sArI AMtarika zakti naSTa ho jAtI hai jo jIvana ko arthavattA pradAna karatI hai / audyogika saMskRti ke ghaTATopa meM AMgla kavi luImaiknIsa kI kavitA "ajanme zizu kI prArthanA" inhIM vikRtiyoM ko naMgA karatI hai| isalie paryAvaraNa ko khaNDa 23, aMka 1

Page #13
sarvAMgINa vikAsa kI samidhA se jor3ane kA Aja koI vikalpa nahIM raha gayA hai| buniyAdI savAla prAkRtika ghaTakoM ke asaMtula-saMtulana kA hai, kyoMki vikAsa aura paryAvaraNa-saMrakSA eka hI sikke ke do pahalU haiM / isI vajaha se audyogika krAMti ke pariNAmoM aura paryAvaraNIya vicAroM meM saMtulana jarUrI hai / "dharmo rakSati rakSitaH" kI tarja para jo paryAvaraNa kI rakSA karatA hai, paryAvaraNa usakI rakSA karatA hai| san 1972 ke sTokahoma sammelana ne paryAvaraNa ko akSuNNa rakhate hue vikAsa (yAnI "paryAvikAsa') kI dhAraNA ko janma diyA thaa| isa sammelana kA sAra yaha thA ki cUMki atAratamyatA hiMsA ko pravRtta karatI hai, ataH prakRti se tAratamyatA jarUrI hai| zAyada yahI kAraNa hai ki yUnesko kI prastAvanA meM yaha likhA gayA hai ki -"yuddha mAnava mastiSka se zurU hote haiM, ataH zAMti bhI isI meM honA Avazyaka "gAMvoM ko Izvara ne banAyA hai aura zaharoM ko manuSya ne"- yaha kahAvata hai, to paryAvaraNa kA yathArtha bhI hai / paryAvaraNa meM A rahI girAvaTa kI mukhya vajaha anuzAsana kI kamI hai / ise rokane ke lie kAryalakSI vaijJAnika dAyitva aura vizvavyApI saMvardhana AMdolana kI AvazyakatA hai / vikAsa kI aMdhI-daur3a meM guma ho gayI buniyAdI mAnyatAoM kI ora loTane kA samaya aba bhI hai / bhogavAdI pAzavikatA se mukti kA zreSTha vikalpa zrama kA mAnavIkaraNa hogaa| Aja adhikAMza pradUSaNa mAnavakRta hai / anAvazyaka bhautika parajIvitA isa samasyA kI jar3a hai| AnaoNlDa TAyanabI likhate haiM kisabhyatAoM ke patana kA kAraNa bAharI AkramaNa nahIM, varan AMtarika vighaTana hai / " prAkRtika asaMtulana paryAvaraNa kI nirmalatA ko naSTa karake use aprAkRtika banA DAlatA hai / yaha koI kama gaMbhIra bAta nahIM hai ki duniyA kA paryAvaraNa-bajaTa usake sainya-bajaTa ke Adhe se bhI kama hai / hAla hI meM rAjadhAnI meM sampanna pAMcaveM vizva paryAvaraNa kAMgresa meM nyAyamUrti kuladIpasiMha ne kahA bhI hai ki bajaTa kA eka bhAga pradUSaNa niyaMtraNa ke lie AvaMTita kiyA jAnA cAhie / Aja isa AMdolana ko punarjAgaraNa AMdolana kA rUpa dene kI jarUrata hai / 5 jUna ko manAye jAne vAle vizva paryAvaraNa divasa kA eka dhyeya isI janacetanA ko jAgRta karanA hai| eka sammilita soca isa saMtulana meM sahayogI bana sakatA hai / Teknosphiyara aura bAyosphiyara meM tAkika saMtulana ho aura prakRti ke saMsAdhanika aupanivezIkaraNa para prabhAvI roka lage, tabhI audyogika sabhyatA se prakRti kA sahI samIkaraNa bana sakegA / abhAva kauzala aura prabaMdha kA hai, jisase chuTakArA pAne kA samaya tejI se nikalA jA rahA hai / asaMtulana prakRti para vyaktigata adhikAra kI pravRtti kA hI pratiphala hai, isalie sAdhanoM kA mitavyayI upayoga aura unakI saMrakSA kA dAyitva donoM hI bAteM barAbarI se Avazyaka haiM / guNAtmaka lAlasA ke lie prakRti ke avyavasthita saMdohana ke pariNAmasvarUpa hI Aja vaha naisargika saMkrama ulTA ho gayA hai, jisake anusAra sRSTi meM saMkhyAtmaka rUpa se vanaspati ke uparAMta mAMsAhArI aura phira manuSya Ate the / prakRti meM hamAre svArthI dakhala kA yahI natIjA honA thaa| eka pakSa aura hai / kisI bhI kArravAI ke sabhI saMbhAvita natIje na dekha pAnA tumasI prajJA

Page #14
jananIti kA aMga nahIM hai / jananIti se vaidha-hita prabhAvita nahIM hone cAhie aura yadi hote haiM to vaha vargahita nIti kahI jAegI, jananIti nahIM / vyakti kI ciMtA kie binA paryAvaraNa kI ciMtA karanA tAnAzAhI hogii| vyakti rahe, usakI rojI rahe aura paryAvaraNa bhI rahe, yahI samyak dRSTi hai, kyoMki AjIvikA meM katarabyota anIti hogaa| binA sAmAjika nyAyasaMgatatA ke paryAvaraNa ko TikAU nahIM banAyA jA sakatA hai / jitanA jarUrI paryAvaraNa hai, utanA hI jarUrI vyakti bhI hai| hameM bhUlanA nahIM cAhie ki garIba AdamI apanI anajAnatA aura lAcArI meM paryAvaraNa ko nukasAna pahuMcAtA hai, jabaki bar3A AdamI yahI kAma apanI sAmarthya aura samajha se karatA hai / isa masale para apane najariye ko nirApada banAne ke lie isa pakSa ko vicAra meM lenA bhI prAsaMgika hogaa| paryAvaraNa eka aMtaHsaMbaMdhI viSaya hai, eka nirantara calane vAlI ekatA hai, ataH isa viSaya para hamArA khAnApUrI vAlA ravaiyA hamAre hI prayAsoM aura praznoM ko bhauMtharA banA DAlegA / vasundharA viSakanyA bhI hai| prakRti racatI hai, to vinAza karanA bhI jAnatI hai / yaha eka cetAvanI hai / apane hI kAryoM ke pariNAmoM ke prati udAsInatA aura anabhijJatA hai anartha hotA hai aura yadi aisA huA to yaha dharatI raurava narka bana jAegI aura paryAvaraNa lijlijaa| isalie yaha Avazyaka hai ki paryAvaraNa saMbaMdhI kAnUnoM ko kevala chalAvA na banAyA jAe aura na koI inameM cheda hI zeSa rahane diyA jAye / vAMzigaTana ke 'paryAvaraNa kAnana saMsthAna ke adhyakSa viliyama phaTela kA kahanA hai ki-"rAjanItijJa nAgarikoM ke asaMtoSa ko galata dizA dene ke lie paryAvaraNa ke bAre meM bhrAMtiyAM phailAne kI koziza karate haiN| unake anusAra paryAvaraNa kI hAni rokane ke lie janatA kA mahaja jAnakAra honA paryApta nahIM hai, use uddhelita bhI honA pdd'egaa|" rAjanItika dalo ko apane ajeMDA meM paryAvaraNa ko zAmila karanA cAhie, kyoMki tabhI pradUSaNa ko cunAvI muddA banAyA jA sakegA / agara yaha nahIM kiyA gayA to paryAvaraNa aura vyakti donoM kI mRtyu kI AhaTeM teja hotI jaaeNgii| mAnanIya uccatama nyAyAlaya ne nyAyika-sakriyatA pradarzita karate hue jo kucha phaisale ina dinoM die haiM, unakA bhI isa dizA meM sakArAtmaka aura vyApaka asara hogaa| ema. ena. baka ne likhA hai ki -"paryAvaraNa premI yaha nahIM kahate ki hama Adima avyavasthA meM pahuMca jAeM / kevala yaha kahate haiM ki paryAvaraNa praNAlI meM bAdhA se vikAsa ke lAbha hI samApta ho jaaeNge| isalie gurudeva Taigora ke zabdoM ke -"je mATI AMcala peTe jetha Ache mukhera pAte', (usa mATI ko pahacAnane kI jarUrata hai, jo AMcala phailAe tAka rahI hai)| sIdhI-sI bAta yaha hai ki samasyA ko samajhe binA samAdhAna kataI beasara hogaa| saMdarbha 1. cAtaka DaoN0 govinda-paryAvaraNa aura saMskRti kA saMkaTa-takSazilA prakA___ zana, nayI dillI, 1992, pRSTha 34 / 2. vyAsa harizcandra tathA vyAsa kailAza candra-mAnava aura paryAvaraNa, vidyA vihAra, nayI dillI, 1993, pRSTha 29 / khaNDa 23, aMka 1

Page #15
3. paTavA zubhU-paryAvaraNa kI saMskRti, vAgdevI prakAzana, bIkAnera, 1990, pRSTha 21 / 4. vyAsa harizcandra tathA vyAsa kailAza candra-mAnava aura paryAvaraNa, vidyA vihAra, nayI dillI, 1993, pRSTa 29 / 5. paTavA zubhU paryAvaraNa kI saMskRti, vAgdevI prakAzana, bIkAnera, 1990, pRSTha 20 / 6. vyAsa harizcandra tathA vyAsa kailAza candra --mAnava aura paryAvaraNa, vidyA vihAra, nayI dillI, pRSTha 29 / 7. vahI--pRSTha 30 / 8. janasattA---- dinAMka 10-2-97 / 9. baka ema. ena.-vikAsa aura paryAvaraNa, TAimsa oNpha iNDiyAH dinAMka 9-12-88 / 10. candolA premacanda-pradUSaNa-pRthvI kA grahaNa, himAcala pustaka bhaNDAra, dillI, 1991 / 11. banavArI--paMcavaTI, bhAratIya paryAvaraNa paramparA, zrIvinAyaka prakAzana, dillI, 1994 / 12. zukla prayAga ---- isa bar3hate dhueM se koI surakSita nahIM, navabhArata TAimsa, dinAMka 13-11-96 / 13. rAjakizora-manuSya kI jagaha paryAvaraNa, janasattA, dinAMka 7-12-96 / / 14. purohita sI. pI.-5vani pradUSaNa kA bar3hatA khatarA, janasattA, dinAMka 12-12-96 / 15. Ananda zyAma-yaM hI nahIM kaTate per3a, navabhArata TAimsa, dinAMka 13-12-96 / 16. Di moTe Derila -ujar3ate hue jaMgaloM ke bIca, janasattA, dinAMka 17-12-96 / 17. siMha jagajIta-suprIma korTa aura pradUSaNa kA jinna, navabhArata TAimsa, dinAMka 27-12-96 / 18. koThArI AzISa--paryAvaraNa ke nAma para, janasattA, dinAMka 1-1-97 / 19. zarmA yogezvara -- dharatI ke pAnI kI dhuMdhalI tasvIra, navabhArata TAimsa, dinAMka 15-1-97 / 20. pArIka aravinda- gAr3iyoM ke dhueM se nijAta kahAM ?, janasattA, dinAMka 1-2-97 / 21. mizra avanIza kumAra-pradUSaNa kI yAtanA jhelate garbhastha zizu, navabhArata TAimsa, dinAMka 12-2-97 / 22. guptA pavana kumAra-vikAsa kA DarAvanA ikaharApana, janasattA, dinAMka 14-2-97 / -DaoN0 zrImatI indu pANDeya sa0 prAdhyApaka (rAjanIti vijJAna) zAsakIya kanyA pIjI kaoNleja, sAgara (ma.pra.) tulasI prajJA

Page #16
AcArAMga meM prekSAdhyAna ke satra ] sAdhvIzrI svastikA sAdhanA vyakti kI AdhyAtmika upalabdhi kA vizuddha upakrama hai jisameM sAdhaka anAsakta bhAva se saMsAra kI yathArthatA para anucintana karatA hai aura nirvANa-prApti ko lakSya banAtA hai| nirvANa-prApti kA krama prekSA se prArambha hotA hai| prekSA kI yAtrA dekhane se zurU hotI hai| isakA dhyeya sUtra hai ----apane dvArA apanA darzana / dUsare zabdoM meM AtmA dvArA AtmA kI hone vAlI vividha paryAyoM kA darzana / cetanA kA lakSaNa hai jJAna aura darzana / jAnanA aura dekhanA / AcArAMga meM nirdiSTa sAdhanA paddhati kA mUla bhI jAnanA dekhanA hai| isIlie sthAna-sthAna para jANaha, pAsaha, daMsI, paramadaMsI, saMpehA, pehamANe, paDilehA' Adi zabdoM kA upayoga kiyA gayA hai| rAga va dveSa kI cetanA se pare haTakara dekhanA hI yahAM kAmya hai| AcArAMga kahatA hai...- se hu diThThapahe muNI jassa Nasthi mamAiyaM" arthAt prekSA kI sAdhanA dekhane kI sAdhanA hai / viSayoM ko samyak jAnane va dekhane vAlA hI Atmavit, jJAnavit, vedavit, brahmavita hotA hai / viSayoM kI Asakti AtmajJAna meM bAdhaka hai| prekSA paddhati isake lie kaI par3AvoM kI yAtrA svIkAra karatI hai / AyAro meM ina biMduoM kA kahAM taka samAveza hai, yahI prastuta prasaga meM vivecya hai| 1. kAyotsarga ___ yaha sAdhanA paddhati kA AdhAra stambha hai kyoMki kAya kI sthiratA sadhe binA mana va vANI kI sAdhanA asaMbhava hai| bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kAya-sthiratA kI mahattA pratipAdita karate hue kahA hai-kAya guttiyAe jIve saMvaraNaM jaNayaI / ' kAyotsarga adhyAtma vikAsa kI prathama bhUmikA hai| AcArAMga kahatA hai-kAyotsarga karane vAlA hI dharma ke marma ko jAnatA hai tathA Rju hotA hai-'narA muyaccA dhamma viuti aMju" yahAM muyaccA kA artha zavAsana yA kAyotsarga se hai| kAyotsarga meM sAdhaka anyathA vyavahAra karatA hai ----'aNNahANaM pAsae prihrejjaa|" kAyotsarga kI sAdhanA se vyakti zArIrika, mAnasika va bhAvanAtmaka samasyAoM se mukta hotA huA jIvana ko sArthaka banA letA hai| 2. antaryAtrA UrjA kA UrdhvArohaNa va antarmukhatA ke vikAsa ke lie antaryAtrA sazakta Alambana banatI hai| isameM citta ko zakti keMdra se jJAna keMdra taka le jAte haiN| ise khaNDa 23, aMka 1

Page #17
keMdrIya saMsthAna kaha sakate haiN| aMtaryAtrA kI AvRtti karane se nAr3I taMtra kI prANazakti vikasita ho jAtI hai| prekSA kI yaha aMtaryAtrA AcArAMga meM 'paNayA vIrA mahAvIhiM" sUtra meM hai| mahApatha kA artha hai --- kuNDalinI va prANadhArA / mamatva graMthi kA chedana karane vAlA sAdhaka hI isa patha kI yAtrA kara sakatA hai| yaha eka saMtulita vyaktitva nirmANa kI prakriyA hai| brena va rIr3ha kI haDDI meM gre va hvAiTa meTara hotA hai| jaba donoM saMtulita rahate haiM / taba aMtaryAtrA ke mAdhyama se saMtulita vyaktitva kA nirmANa kiyA jA sakatA hai| 3. zvAsa prekSA prekSAdhyAna ke sAdhaka ke lie eka puSTa Alambana banatA hai zvAsa / dIrghakAlika abhyAsa ke dvArA zvAsa kI dara kama karane se samatA, apramAda, ekAgratA va jAgarUkatA jaise guNa prasphuTita hote haiN| AcArAMga RSi kahatA hai(i) dhIre muhuttamavi No pamAyae; (ii) lAmotti na majjejjA alAbho tti Na soyae; (ii) pamAi puNarei ganmaM / ' hamAre phephar3e 6-7 lITara havA bharane meM sakSama haiM kiMtu hama usa kSamatA kA pUrA upayoga nahIM kara pAte haiN| agara hama zvasana taMtra kA upayoga sahI DhaMga se karate raheM to hamAre bhItara apramAda, samatA Adi guNa vicaraNa karate hue dikhAI deNge| 4. zarIra prekSA zarIra prekSA kA artha hai-priyatA-apriyatA se Upara uThakara vartamAna kSaNa ko dekhnaa| AyAro meM zarIra ke samasta aMgoM ko dekhane kA nirdeza milatA hai-- Ayata cakkhU loga vipassI logassa aho mAgaM jANai uDDhaM bhAgaM jANai tiriyaM bhAgaM jANai / ' caitanya kI abhivyakti zarIra ke mAdhyama se hotI hai| zarIra kI vipazyanA karane vAlA zarIra ke bhItara pahuMcakara dhAtuoM ko dekhatA hai aura karate hue vividha srotoM ko bhI dekhatA hai| zarIra prekSA se prANazakti kA saMtulana hotA hai| bahuta bAra vaijJAnika upakaraNa dvArA parIkSaNa karane para lagatA hai ki koI bImArI nahIM hai| vyakti phira bhI svastha mahasUsa nahIM krtaa| isakA kAraNa hotA hai-prANa kA asaMtulana / zarIra prekSA dvArA isa dizA meM gati karake zarIra ko svastha banAyA jA sakatA hai| 5. caitanya kendra prekSA caitanya kendra zarIra ke ve bhAga haiM jahAM cetanA ghanIbhUta hokara rahatI hai| yoga kI bhASA meM ye yogacakra haiM / ye kendra antaHsrAvI graMthiyoM ke sthAna haiM / caitanya keMdroM kA varNana nadI meM avadhijJAna ke prasaMga meM milatA hai| AcArya mallisena ne isake lie marma zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai / caitanya keMdroM para dhyAna karane se atIndriya cetanA kA tulasI prajJA

Page #18
jAgaraNa hotA hai| AcArAMga meM ina keMdroM ko saMdhisthala kI abhidhA se abhihita kiyA hai :(i) saMdhi vivittA iha macciehiM / 2 / 127 (ii) saMdhi logassa jANitA / 3 / 51 (ii) etthovarae taM jhosamANe ayaM saMdhIti adakkhu / 5 / 20 (iv) saMdhi samuppehamANassa egAyataNaM rayassa / 5 / 30 (v) saMdhi vidittA iha maccigahi / 21127 bhayaM khaNetti mannesi"-prastuta prasaMga meM kSaNa kA eka artha hai- vartamAna kSaNa kI prekSA to dUsarA artha hai-saMdhi sthaloM kI prekssaa| caitanya keMdroM kI prekSA se graMthi taMtra saMtulita hone se bhaya, Aveza, Avega kI samApti va Ananda, sphUrti evaM ullAsa kI saMprApti hotI hai| 6. lezyAdhyAna cetanA kI bhAvadhArA ko lezyA kahate haiN| lezyA kA eka anya artha hai-podgalika paryAvaraNa / lezyA taMtra raMgoM ke AdhAra para banatA hai| raMga jIvana ko bahuta adhika prabhAvita karate haiN| lezyA, Atma pariNAma yA raMga kisI bhI vyakti ke vyaktitva kI sUcanA dene meM samartha haiN| bAhara ke raMga hamAre AMtarika jIvana ko prabhAvita karate haiM aura AMtarika jIvana meM raMgoM kA prabhAva hamAre vyavahAra meM ubharakara AtA hai / bhItara ke raMgoM kA prabhAva bAhara hogaa| bAhara kA prabhAva bhItara hotA hai| pratyeka kozikA ke raMga ke AdhAra para usake guNoM kA avadhAraNa kiyA jA sakatA hai| jInsa kA sArA siddhAMta isI kI vyAkhyA hai jo--'jahA anto tahA bAhI jahA bAhI tahA anto|12-- isa sUkta meM hajAroM varSa pahale hI kaha diyA gayA / 7. bhAvanA punaH punaH cintana se citta ko bhAvita karanA bhAvanA hai| bhAvanA ke mAdhyama se vyakti cAhe jaisA bana sakatA hai| aprazasta vicAroM kA anucaraNa pratipakSI bhAvanA ke dvArA badalA jA sakatA hai / AcArAMga meM pratipakSI bhAvanA ke sUkta haiM'lobhaM alobhena duguMchamANe / vigicakohaM avikaMpamANe imaM niruddhAuyaM saMpehAe / " dasavai0 meM isI ko puSTa karane vAlI gAthA hai-uvasameNa haNe kohN| mana kI mUrchA ko tor3ane vAle viSayoM kA anuciMtana karanA anuprekSA hai| isake aneka bheda haiM / ekatvAnuprekSA- akelepana kA anubhava / AcArAMga kA yaha sUkta- ego ahamaMsi me asthi koI Na yAhamavi kassai evaM se egAgiNameva appANaM samabhijANe / " aura anityAnuprekSA-- saMyoga kI anityatA kA anubhava ! se purva peyaM pacchA peyaM bheura dhamma visaNa dhamma' adhuvaM avitiyaM asAsayaM cayAvacaiya vipariNAma dhamma pAsaha eva ruve / 5 yaha anubhava hI zarIra va padArthoM ke prati Asakti ko dUra karatA hai tathA azaraNa anuprekSA---atrANatA kA anubhava / nAlaM te tava tANAe va saraNAe vA tumaMpi tesi nAlaM tANAe vA saraNAe vA / " isI prakAra saMsAra anuprekssaa| saMsAra ke bhava bhramaNa kI anuprekssaa| bhagavAn ne zAzvata ciMtana diyA-se asaI uccAgoe, asaI khaNDa 23, aMka 1

Page #19
nayA gae / " isI taraha bAraha bhAvanAoM kA mAyAro meM ullekha milatA hai 8. vartamAna kSaNa ko prekSA vartamAna kSaNa kI prekSA karane vAlA sAdhaka atIta kI smRtiyoM va bhaviSya kI kalpanAoM meM nahIM ulajhatA / jo vartamAna kSaNa meM jItA hai vahI bhAvakriyA pUrNa jIvana jI sakatA hai / jAtItamaTTha Na ya AgamissaM aTTha niyacchanti tahAgayA u / " bhagavAn ne kahA - 'khaNaM jANAhi paMDie' sAdhaka ! vartamAna kSaNa kI prekSA kro| kyoMki isase karma zarIra kA zoSaNa ho jAtA hai| vidhUtakappe eyANupassI NijjhosaittA khabage mahesI / eyAnupassI kA eka artha hotA hai - vartamAna meM ghaTita hone vAle yathArtha ko dekhanA / jo vartamAna ko dekhatA hai vaha apramatta hotA hai / isalie AcArAMga kahatA hai - je imassa viggahassa ayaM khaNe ti mannesi / 9 dekhanA jIvana kI sabase bar3I kalA hai| jise jJAtA dRSTA use Ananda kA srota upalabdha ho jAtA hai / paristhiti nirmANa hI isakI sabase bar3I upalabdhi hai / kahA bhI sArAMza meM jAnanA, bhAva upalabdha ho jAtA hai, se aprabhAvita manobhUmi kA hai pralaya pavana saMcAlita zIta bhI jahAM cakramaNa nahIM kara pAtA, prakhara pavana prerita jvAlAkula prajvala hutavaha nahIM satAtA / pUrNa lokacArI kolAhala jahAM nahIM bAdhA pahuMcAtA, dhyAna koSTha meM usa saMrakSita devI kA maiM hUM udgAtA // isa prakAra AcArAMga meM sthAna-sthAna para prekSAdhyAna ke mahattvapUrNa sUtra bikhare hue haiN| 10 tulasI prazA

Page #20
sandarbha : 1. AyAro 6 / 5, 6 / 118, 5,118, 2011, 2 / 138, 2 / 173, 21131, 3154 2. , 2 / 157 3. , 314 4 / 28 2 / 118 2037 7. , 1.11,2.114,115, 3.14 " 2 / 125 * * 21130 10. bahubhirArama pradezaradhiSThitA dehAvayava marmaH (syAdvAda maMjarI) 521 2 / 129 336,4 // 34 8 / 37 2 / 96 2 / 28 549 3160 521 --(sAdhvIzrI svastikAjI) dvArA/vRddha sAdhvI sevA kendra lADanaM baja 23, bNk|

Page #21

Page #22
prANAyAma : eka AdhyAtmika evaM vaijJAnika vizleSaNa dIpikA koThArI DrAmajI mINA manuSya kA zarIra prakRti kI mahAnatama abhivyakti hai / isa zarIra meM eka aisI cetanA avasthita hai jo apane bAre meM tathA prakRti evaM brahmANDa ke bAre meM jAnanA cAhatI hai aura jaba kucha jAna pAtI hai to Anandita hotI hai / parantu isa adabhuta saMyoga kA AdhArabhUta satya yaha hai ki yahAM eka ke binA dUsare kA astitva sambhava nhiiN| cetanA nahIM to zarIra nahIM / zarIra nahIM to cetanA ko bhI cihnita karanA asaMbhava hai| itanA hI nahIM eka kA mAmUlI sA vikAra bhI cetanA ko prabhAvita karatA hai| ThIka isake viparIta yadi hamArI mAnamika sthiti lagAtAra tanAvagrasta hai to zArIrika svAsthya bhI bigar3e binA nahI raha sakatA / isI taraha "svastha zarIra meM hI svastha AtmA nivAsa karatI hai" ke anusAra hamArA citta bhI svastha zarIra meM hI prasanna rhegaa| vAstava meM yaha kahAvata apane ulTe krama meM bhI utanI hI saca hai| tabhI to aksara dekhane meM AtA hai ki svastha, sakArAtmaka maMgalamaya ciMtana karane vAlI, masta evaM alhar3a prakRti kI AtmAoM kA zarIra bhI svastha hotA hai| sAra yaha hai ki donoM meM paraspara anyonyAzrita sambandha hai| pUrNa zArIrika svAsthya evaM mAnasika prasannatA kI prApti kA prayatna kauna nahIM karatA hogA, parantu aksara yA to hama garIra se vikAragrasta rahate haiM yA mana se tanAvagrasta / pUre jIvanakAla kA vaha hissA thor3A sA hotA hai jaba donoM meM samanvaya evaM saMtulana rahatA hai| meDikala sAiMsa ne zarIrika rahasyoM ko kAphI gaharAI se samajhA hai aura usake bala para kaI ghAtaka vyAdhiyoM evaM vikAroM kA upacAra saMbhava ho sakA hai| isI taraha Adhunika manovijJAna ne mana kA vyavasthita evaM vyApaka adhyayana kiyA hai| isase mAnasika bImAriyoM va vikRtiyoM kA ilAja hI saMbhava nahIM huA, zarIra va mana ke bIca sambandhoM kI kaI mahatvapUrNa kar3iyoM kA bhI patA calA hai / parantu jahAM AyurvijJAna ne apanA aba taka kA adhikAMza prayAsa kevala zarIra ke upacArAtmaka pahalU para hI adhika kendrita rakhA hai tathA svAsthya ke niroga evaM unnAyaka pahalU upekSita rahe haiM, vahIM manovijJAna kI sImA kevala sthUla mana ke AvegoM, saMvegoM ke adhyayana se adhika Age nahIM bar3ha sakI yahapi alaga DhaMga se parantu mahatvapUrNa koNoM se pracIna bhAratIya RSi muniyoM ne bhI zarIra-cetanA sambandhoM ko bahuta gaharAI se dekhA aura samajhA thaa| inameM sAmya evaM inake bama 23, paMka

Page #23
vikAsa ke lie unhoMne jo prayAsa kie usase ve eka Adarza jIvana paddhati evaM jIvana darzana ke nirdhAraNa meM saphala hue the| usa jIvana darzana ke kaI tathya Adhunika vijJAna ke pUraka se jAna par3ate haiM / ve saba nizcaya hI hamArI anamola virAsata hai / isa virAsata kA sarvottama sadupayoga isameM Adhunika vijJAna DhUMDhane meM nahIM balki isako Adhunika vijJAna kA pUraka banA lene meM hI hai aura yaha prayAsa kucha kSetroM meM saphala bhI rahA hai / isa dRSTi se jo cIja Aja vizva meM bahuta lokapriya hai evaM mAnavatA kI mahatI sevA kara rahI hai vaha yoga / spaSTataH hama yahAM pAtaMjali muni ke aSTAMga yoga kI hI bAta kara rahe haiN| yoga ke ATha aMgoM se bhI hama yahAM sirpha usa aMga para hI apanA dhyAna kendrita karane jA rahe haiM jo zarIra va cetanA ke bIca sambandhoM kI kuMjI hai / vaha hai prANAyAma | prANAyAma zabda kA tAtparya prANa para niyaMtraNa se hai / prANa zabda kA vAstavika artha bahuta vyApaka evaM gahana hai / saMkSepa meM apane zarIra meM isakI mahattA ke lie itanA sA jAna lenA upayukta hogA ki zarIra kI sampUrNa kriyAeM prANa se hI sampanna hotI haiN| aisA bhI mAnA gayA hai ki prANa hI zarIra meM cetanA ke Tike rahane kA AdhAra hai / prANa nikalate hI zarIra se cetanA lupta ho jAtI hai / yaha mRta mAna liyA jAtA hai / isalie prANa nikalanA loka meM mRtyu kA paryAya hai / prANa ko kevala prANAyAma kI sAdhanA se hI vAstavika rUpa se jAnA sakatA hai| prANa para niyaMtraNa prApta kara eka tarapha to sAdhaka cetanA kI ucca sthitiyoM meM pahuMca kara AtmasAkSAtkAra kA lAbha uThA sakatA hai, dUsarI ora zarIra ko svastha, nirmala va dIrghAyu rakha sakatA hai| ina sabakI yadyapi pUrNa vaijJAnika vyAkhyA to saMbhava nahIM parantu yadi prANa ke atyanta sthUla rUpa zvasana ko samajhA jAe to bAta kAphI spaSTa hone lagatI hai / zvasana para Adhunika vijJAna kA adhyayana bhI upalabdha hai tathA yoga ke anusAra zvasana va prANa meM pratyakSa sambaMdha bhI hai / jisa prakAra indriyAtIta Izvara ko samajhane ke lie dharma meM mUrtiyoM kA sahArA liyA jAtA hai usI prakAra prANa ko samajhane ke lie yoga meM zvasana kA sahArA liyA jAtA hai / zvasana prANa kI mUrti hai / yaha mUrti pratyakSa phala pradAna karane vAlI hai / pUrNa zArIrika va mAnasika svAsthya kI rakSA to eka bAta hai, yadi jIvana meM oja, bala evaM buddhi kA vikAsa karanA ho to isa mUrti kI itanI sI upAsanA kAphI madadagAra sAbita ho sakatI hai ki hama sahI zvAsa leN| ho sakatA hai bahutoM ko yaha bAta coMkAne vAlI lage / bhalA zvAsa meM bhI kucha sahI galata kA cakkara ho sakatA hai ? vAstava meM adhikAMza prANiyoM kI taraha manuSya kA zvasana eka svataH sampanna prakriyA hai / use khAne pIne kI taraha isake lie koI vizeSa prayatna karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai isalie naisargika rUpa se saMcAlita isa prakriyA meM jaba vyakti kA svayaM dakhala hai hI nahIM to galata zvasana kI Adata kA prazna hI kahAM se uThatA hai ? parantu manuSya ko yaha nahIM bhUlanA cAhie ki usakA jIvana aba prAkRtika nahIM raha gayA hai / hajAroM varSoM se sabhyatA ne zvasana kI svAbhAvikatA meM jabaradasta dakhala kiyA hai | cAhe kRSi ho yA udyoga, kArIgarI ho yA dastakArI athavA ArAma ho yA adhyayana ina sabhI ke kAraNa manuSya meM calane, khar3e rahane tathA baThane kI aisI AdatoM kA vikAsa * tulasI prazA

Page #24
huA hai jisase svAbhAvika zvasana prakriyA meM bAdhA pahuMcI hai| pariNAmasvarUpa jahAM bacapana meM sabhI loga sahI haiM vahIM bar3e hote hote adhikAMza kI zvasana prakiyA vikRta evaM saMkucita ho jAtI hai / vikRta zvasana jahAM zarIra ke anya avayavoM kI kArya praNAlI para nakArAtmaka prabhAva DAlatA hai vahIM saMkucita zvasana se zarIra kI UrjA grahaNa kSamatA para viparIta prabhAva par3atA hai / zvasanatantra evaM usakI kAryapraNAlI moTe taura para zvasana tantra ke mukhya aMga nAsikA, zvAsanalI tathA phephar3e haiM / vAyu kA praveza nAsikA dvArA se hotA hai / nAsikA meM sthita bAla evaM namI, dhUlakaNa, roga kITANu Adi ko andara jAne se rokate haiM / nAsikA guhA meM hI vAyu ko zarIra ke anukUla namI va tApa bhI mila jAte haiM / kaNTha se gujarakara vAyu zvAsanalI meM praveza karatI hai / 12 se 14 semI lambI zvAsanalI aMta meM dAeM bAeM do bhAgoM meM vibhakta ho jAtI hai aura donoM phephar3oM meM khulatI hai| phephar3oM ke andara praveza karane ke bAda bhI ye donoM naliyAM aneka choTI choTI zvAsanaliyoM meM vibhakta hotI calI jAtI hai / vRkSa kI zAkhAoM kI taraha lagabhaga 15 bAra prazAkhita hone tathA sUkSmadarzI AkAra grahaNa karane ke bAda ye atyanta sUkSma vAyu kozoM meM khulatI haiN| phephar3e vAstava meM aise karoDoM vAyu kozoM se bane hai / ina kozoM ke cAroM ora mahIna rakta kozikAoM kA jAla bichA rahatA hai / ina kezikAoM meM zarIra se jo rakta AtA hai usake gaisIya mizraNa meM kArbanaDAyaoNksAiDa sI o kA Adhikta va oNksIjana o' kI kamI hotI hai / yaha asaMtulana zarIra kI kozikAoM meM UrjA utpAdana kA pariNAma hotA hai / isa asaMtulana se raktakozikAoM meM ina gaisoM ke dAba tathA vAyu kozoM meM AI ina gaisoM ke dAba meM antara A jAtA hai / isa dAbAntara ke kAraNa, vAyukozoM kI sUkSma jhillI ke ArapAra, vAyu se rakta meM oNksIjana tathA rakta se vAyu meM kArbanaDAya oNksAiDa kA visaraNa ho jAtA hai / isake uparAnta kArbanaDAyaoNksaiDa Adhikya vAlI vAyukozoM kI vAyu, prazvAsa ke daurAna nAsikA se bAhara nikala jAtI hai to dUsarI ora yahAM se oNksIkRta rakta oNksIjana lekara zarIra kI pratyeka kozikAoM taka pahuMcatA hai | kozikA meM yaha oNksIjana bhojana ke avavayoM jaise kArbohAiDreTa, vasA Adi ke sAtha kriyA kara UrjA utpanna karatI hai / isa kriyA meM kArbanaDAyaoNksAiDa banatI hai jo rakta meM ghulakara usake sAtha punaH phephar3oM meM pahuMcakara uparokta rIti se nAsAchidroM dvArA zarIra se bAhara nikala jAtI hai / sAra yaha hai ki zvasana kA mukhya kArya oNksIjana kA lenA va kArbanaDAya oNksAiDa kA chor3anA hai / zvasana se prApta oNksIjana usa UrjA ke utpAdana kI aparihArya AvazyakatA hai jisake binA hamAre zarIra kA koI bhI aMga kArya kara hI nahIM sakatA cAhe vaha mastiSka kI mAnasika cetanA hI kyoM na ho kyoMki vicAra mAtra ke lie bhI UrjA to cAhie hI, isalie kahA gayA hai - " zvazana hI jIvana haiN|" isa taraha yadi hama zvasana kriyA ke vistRta adhyayana meM utareM to pAeMge ki zvasana sirpha eka zArIrika prakriyA hI nahIM, eka jaiva rasAyana praNAlI tathA eka UrjA taMtra bhI hai jo hamArI bhAvanAtmaka sthiti vizeSa kI abhivyakti kA mAdhyama bhI khaNDa 23, aMka 1 15

Page #25
banatA hai / haMsanA, ronA, subakanA, cillAnA, ubAsI evaM ucchvAsa Adi manobhAva zvasana ke sahAre ke binA mUrta nahIM ho sakate / isase bhI bar3hakara mahatvapUrNa bAta yaha hai ki nirAzA, bhaya, krodha, tanAva Adi mAnasika udvega zvasana ko sIdhe prabhAvita karate haiM / isake viparIta yadi hama zvasana ko niyaMtrita karanA sIkha leM to ina udvegoM para bhI saphalatApUrvaka niyaMtraNa pAyA jA sakatA hai / / isa prakAra zvasana eka anaicchika kriyA hai jo svataH sampanna hotI rahatI hai parantu isa kriyA ki sabase bar3I khUbI yaha hai ki yaha eka aicchika kriyA bhI hai / ise hama apanI icchAnusAra tIvra, manda, banda, dIrgha, laghu bhI kara sakate haiM isako samajhane ke lie hameM phephar3oM kI kAryapraNAlI ko samajhanA jarurI hai / vAstava meM yaha atyanta manoraMjaka laga sakatA hai ki hRdaya kI taraha svayaM kriyAzIla na hote hue bhI ye niSkriya phephar3e kaise apane Apa havA se bhara jAte haiM aura kaise khAlI ho jAte haiM / inake saMcAlana meM sarvAdhika madadagAra hai DAyaphrAma / DAyaphrAma eka pratyAstha gumbadAkAra mAMsapezI hai / jise chAtI va peTa ke bIca kI calita vibhAjana rekhA kaha sakate hai / dAyIM tarapha yaha yakRta para evaM bAIM ora peTa, plIhA tathA bAyeM gurde para sthira rahatA hai / DAyaphrAma kA saMcAlana mastiSka ke nimna bhAga meDyUlA se hotA hai / meDyUlA meM una alaga alaga donoM kSetroM kA patA lagAyA gayA hai jahAM se zvAsa lene aura chor3ane arthAt zvAsa aura prazvAsa ke lie saMketa yA spandana nAr3I tantra ke mAdhyama se milate hai / vAstava meM sAmAnyataH mastiSka hI apane Apa rakta meM oNksIjana kI AvazyakatA ke anusAra, isa kriyA ko saMcAlita karatA hai / jaba zvAsa lenA hotA hai to mastiSka se DAyaphrAma va chAtI guhA kI anya sahAyaka mAsapeziyoM ko spandana prApta hote haiN| isase DAyaphrAma saMkucita ho jAtA hai / tathA usakA gumbada choTA arthAta nIcA ho jAtA hai / isase tathA dUsarI mAMsapeziyoM kI kriyA se banda chAtIguhA kA Ayatana bar3ha jAtA hai aura usameM AMzika nirvAta utpanna ho jAtA hai / yadi isa samaya UparI zvasana aMga khule hoM to havA isa nirvAta ko khatma karane ke lie phephar3oM ke vAyukozoM meM daur3a par3egI / ina prakAra phephar3e phUlakara tAjA havA se bhara jAeMge / DAyaphrAma ko saMkoca ke lie meDyUlA se lagabhaga do saikiNDa ke lie spandana milate haiN| isake bAda lagabhaga 3 saikiNDa taka ke lie meDyUlA kA yaha kSetra niSkriya ho jAtA hai aura DAyaphrAma va chAtI kI anya mAMsapeziyAM apanI pratyAsthatA ke kAraNa pUrva sthiti meM Ane lagatI hai / DAyaphrAma ke Upara uThane para chAtIguhA kA Ayatana kama ho jAtA hai jisase phephar3oM ke cAroM ora dAba Adhikya kI sthiti utpanna ho jAtI hai| isase phephar3oM ke andara kI vAyu kA dAva bAhara kI vAyu ke dAba se adhika ho jAtA hai / pariNAmasvarUpa phephar3e sikur3a jAte haiM aura unakI havA bAhara nikala jAtI hai / sAra yaha hai ki DAyaphrAma ke sikur3ane se utpanna nirvAta ke kAraNa zvAsa kI tathA usake pUrva sthiti meM lauTane se bar3he dAba Adhikya ke kAraNa prazvAsa kI kriyA sampanna hotI hai / 16 tulasI prajJA

Page #26
sAmAnya zAMta zvasana meM hama eka bAra meM lagabhaga 500 mi lI. arthAt AdhA lITara havA lete haiM aura itanI hI chor3ate hai parantu vAyukozoM taka lagabhaga 350 milI. vAyu hI pahuMca pAtI hai bAkI Upara ke zvasana aMgoM meM hI raha jAtI hai| cUMki eka minaTa meM hama lagabhaga 12 bAra zvasana karate haiM ataH prati minaTa lagabhaga 6000 mi. lI. vAyu kA AdAna pradAna hotA hai| yadi bahuta gaharA lambA zvAsa leM to eka bAra meM lagabhaga 3600 mi. lI. arthAt 6-7 gunA vAyu ko bharA jA sakatA hai / yadi prazvAsa balapUrvaka kiyA jAe to aura bhI adhika vAyu ko andara khIMcA jA sakatA hai / paraMtu balapUrvaka kie gae prazvAsa se phephar3oM va anya aMgoM para kAryabhAra bar3ha jAtA hai evaM isake lie adhika UrjA kI AvazyakatA bhI hotI hai| jo zvasana taMtra hameM prakRti ne diyA hai usakI kArya kuzalatA evaM dakSatA do kAraNoM se ghaTI huI hai / eka gurutva bala evaM dUsarA pRSTha tanAva / gurutva bala ke kAraNa rakta kA saMcaraNa phephar3e ke nicale bhAgoM meM adhika hotA hai jabaki vAyu kA AdAna pradAna UparI hissoM meM adhika hotA hai / dUsare, vAyukozoM ke andara vidyamAna eka vizeSa drava ke ke pRSTha tanAva ke kAraNa prazvAsa ke samaya ve pUrI taraha picaka nahIM paate| isase pUrI purAnI havA bAhara nikalakara pUrI naI havA praveza nahIM kara pAtI hai / prANAyAma ina donoM samasyAoM kA upayukta samAdhAna detA hai / arthAt eka to phephar3oM para atirikta kAryabhAra DAle binA saMtulita mAtrA meM oNksIjana kI pUrti evaM UrjA saMrakSaNa tathA dUsare, zvasana taMtra kI kula kArya kuzalatA evaM dakSatA meM vRddhi / isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki prANAyAma ke abhyAsa se eka to prati minaTa zvasana dara meM kamI A jAtI hai / jahAM samAnyataH hama 12 bAra zvAsa lete haiM vahIM abhyAsa ke bAda yaha saMkhyA AdhI se bhI kama ho jAtI hai / dUsare zvAsa gaharA aura lambA ho jAne ke kAraNa eka bAra meM hI adhika vAyu kA AdAna-pradAna hotA hai / sahI zvasana kA abhyAsa va vyAyAma kI kamI ke alAvA zvasana kI kucha galata AdateM bhI haiM jo zvasana tantra kI kSamatA ko burI taraha prabhAvita karatI hai| zvasana ko sAmAnya AdateM hamAre samAja meM sAmAnyataH zvasana kI kula tIna AdateM pAI jAtI haiN| prathama "DAyaphrAmeTika zvasana' ke nAma se jAnI jAtI hai / isakI pahacAna yaha hai ki zvAsa lete samaya to DAyaphrAma ke nIce jAne se peTa Age kI ora phalanA cAhie tathA prazvAsa ke samaya isakA ulTA hone se peTa sikur3anA cAhie / isameM phephar3oM kA phailAva nicale gurutva-nirbhara kSetroM meM hI adhika hotA hai| isase oNksIjana kI AdAna-pradAna kI kriyA adhika kuzalatA ke sAtha sampanna hotI hai| ataH raha zvasana kI sabase dakSa vidhi mAnI jAtI hai / bacce kevala isI prakAra se zvAsa lete haiM kyoMki unameM DAyaphrAma ke alAvA anya mAMsa peziyoM kA vikAsa bAda meM hotA hai| isa Adata kA eka anya zArIrika svAsthya lAbha bhI hai| isameM DAyaphAma kI gati ke kAraNa yakRta, gurde, plIhA, pittAzaya evaM bar3I AMta ko, pratyeka zvAsa ke sAtha, eka khaNDa 23, aMka 1 17

Page #27
layabaddha uddIpana prApta hotA hai jo ina aMgoM kI sAmAnya kAryapraNAlI ke lie atyanta Avazyaka hai / vaise yaha zvasana vidhi kaI prakAra kI mAnasika asAmAnyatAoM ko dUra karane kA eka cikitsakIya aujAra bana cukI hai| Amataura para hAIparaTenzana se mukti ke lie isako zava Asana ke sAtha avazya kiyA jAtA hai / Aja dhyAna kI kaI aisI cikitsakIya vidhiyAM pracalita haiM jinameM yaha prathama sIr3hI hai| zvasana kI dUsarI Adata meM peTa nahIM ke barAbara hilatA hai / zvAsa lete samaya chAtI phUlatI hai evaM chor3ate samaya sikur3atI hai / isa prakriyA meM mukhya bhUmikA DAyaphrAma kI na hokara chAtI guhA va skandha peTI kI AMtarika mAMsapeziyoM kI hotI hai| isameM phephar3oM kA kevala kSaitija vistAra hotA hai / isase unameM vAyu kA AdAna-pradAna kevala UparI bhAgoM meM hI adhika hotA hai| jabaki rakta kI adhika mAtrA nimna bhAgoM meM maujUda hotI hai / ataH rakta kA tAjA havA ke sAtha samparka bahuta kama ho pAtA hai / yaha sabase kama kuzala Adata mAnI gaI hai| cUMki isa vidhi meM DAyaphrAma kA upayoga nagaNya hotA hai ataH usakI sAmAnya pratyAsthatA kama ho jAtI hai / manovizleSakoM kA mata hai ki bhaya, krodha evaM saiksa jaise mAnasika Avega zarIra ke DAyaphrAma ke nIce vAle bhAgoM se sazakta rUpa se sambaddha haiN| DAyaphAma kA kar3Apana vAstava meM vyakti ko ina AvegoM se vilaga kara detA hai| isase ina AvegoM ke prati vyakti kI sAmAnya cetanA kama ho jAtI hai jisase ye aniyaMtrita evaM vyakti para hAvI ho jAte haiM / isake alAvA peTa ko milane vAlA uparokta layabaddha uddIpana khatma ho jAne se vahAM kabja jaisI sAmAnya gar3abar3iyAM bhI ho sakatI haiN| tIsarI zvasana kI Adata hamAre samAja meM sarvAdhika dekhI gaI hai / Apa dekheMge ki adhikAMza vyaktiyo meM zvAsa ke samaya chAtI phUlatI hai parantu peTa sikur3atA hai tathA prazvAsa ke samaya chAtI sikur3atI hai evaM peTa phalatA haiM / isake bAre meM itanA hI kahanA paryApta hai ki yaha vAstava meM apanI hI prANavAyu ke viruddha svayaM kI lar3AI hai| Upara se vAyu kA praveza evaM nIce se DAyaphrAma kI Takkara / sabase kama dakSa evaM kaI sAnasika va hRdaya rogoM meM bahuta madadagAra hai yaha Adata / sahI zvasana prakriyA adhikAMza vyaktiyoM meM bAda vAlI donoM AdatoM kA Adi dekhA jA sakatA hai| inake sudhAra ke lie tathA kaI anya zArIrika va mAnasika vikRtiyoM evaM vyAdhiyoM se mukti ke lie zvasana sambandhita upacAra, jo adhikAMza therApisTsa sujhAte haiM unakA nicor3a hama nimna cAra bAtoM meM de rahe haiN| 1. sarvaprathama to hama sabako DAyaphrAmika zvasana ko apanI sAmAnya Adata banA lenA cAhie / isase hama phephar3oM para niyaMtraNa rakhanA sIkha jAeMge jo vAstava meM isa jIvana cakra kI dhurI hai| isake lie lagabhaga 10 dina taka rojAnA Adhe ghaMTe nimna abhyAsa karane kI AvazyakatA hai / usake uparAnta yaha sAmAnya Adata bana jAtI hai| abhyAsa:-samatala evaM zuddha, vAyuyukta zAMta sthAna para darI yA cAdara bichAkara tulasI prajJA

Page #28
pITha ke bala para sIdhe leTa jAie / ghuTanoM ko Upara kI ora mor3akara ArAma kI sthiti meM le aaie| donoM hAthoM ko kohanI taka bhUmi para TikAte hue eka hAtha ko chAtI para va dUsare ko peTa para rakha liijie| isa sthiti meM zarIra va mana ko yathAsaMbhava zithila evaM tanAva mukta karate hue eka gaharA zvAsa chor3a dIjie / vaise hI jaise hama hatAzA ke samaya karate haiM / aba yaha kalpanA karate hue dhIre-dhIre zvAsa andara lIjie ki havA peTa va kamara guhA (Pelvic cavity) meM bhara rahI hai| yadi aisA ThIka prakAra se kiyA jAe to chAtI para rakhA hAtha sthira rahegA evaM peTa para rakhA hAtha peTa ke Upara uThane se Upara uThegA / zvAsa chor3ate samaya bhI kevala peTa vAlA hAtha hI nIce kI ora jAegA evaM chAtI vAlA hAtha lagAtAra sthira banA rahegA / zvasana gati zarIra kI AvazyakatAnusAra va zvAsa se prazvAsa kucha lambA rakhanA cAhie / mana ko zvAsa para hI kahI bhI kendrita kiyA jA sakatA hai| isame zarIra zithila va dimAga eka zAMta prakriyA para kendrita rahatA hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki isa kriyA meM aksara logoM ko gahana zAMti kI anubhUti evaM mAnasika tanAva se tatkAla mukti milatI (2) zvasana prakriyA meM dUsarI mahatvapUrNa bAta yaha hai ki zvAsa-prazvAsa ke bIca adhika virAma nahIM honA cAhie / sAmAnyataH palaka jhapakane se adhika samaya kA virAma kamajora zvasana tantra kI nizAnI mAnA jAtA hai| (3) tIsarI bAta yaha hai ki zvasana meM layabaddhatA honI caahie| usameM jhaTake yA jarka nahIM hone caahie| sAmAnyatayA mAnasika va bhAvanAtmaka AghAta ke samaya hI jhaTake anubhava kie jAte haiM / parantu sAmAnya jIvana meM bhI aisA hai to ise zarIra va mana ke ucita ArAma meM bAdhaka samajhanA cAhie / layabaddha zvasana ko sote hue bacce ke avalokana se AsAnI se samajhA jA sakatA hai / (4)anta meM, yaha bhI dekhanA cAhie ki nAka meM yA kahIM anyatra AvAja to nahIM ho rahI hai / zvasana zAMta evaM vikSobharahita honA cAhie / isameM zvAsa ke samaya nAsAgra para zItalatA tathA prazvAsa ke samaya halkI uSNatA kI anubhUti hogii| uparokta cAroM bAteM hamAre zvasana ke aise sarala evaM prAkRtika lakSaNa haiM jo caubIsoM ghaMTe hamArI sAmAnya Adata bana jAnI caahie| prANAyAma vAstava meM atyanta jaTila evaM sUkSma prakriyA hai jise atyanta sAvadhAnI ke sAtha binA kisI dakSa evaM anubhavI prazikSaka kI madada ke nahIM karanA caahie| AdhyAtmika utthAna cAhane vAloM ke lie prANAyAma eka pramukha sAdhana hai| pataMjali muni ne ise AtmA ke prakAza para par3e AvaraNa ko kSINa karane vAlA batAyA hai / unake yogasUtra ke anusAra 'tata kSIyate prakAzAvaraNam" isase mana kI dhAraNA evaM saMkalpazakti meM vRddhi hotI hai| manusmRti bhI kahatI hai ki prANAyAma se zarIra va indriyoM ke vikAra evaM mala vaise hI dUra ho jAte haiM jaise tapAne para sone ke| ___ prAcIna aura arvAcInakAla meM prANAyAma para kAphI anusaMdhAna huA hai| jisase baMra 23, aMka 1

Page #29
isakI kriyAoM kI kAphI hada taka vaijJAnika vyAkhyA saMbhava ho sakI hai| parantu vAstava meM zarIra kI kArya praNAlI itanI jaTila va itane sUkSmastara para bhI sampanna hotI hai ki unakA samagra avalokana AsAna kArya nahIM hai / hamArI sampUrNa antaH cetanA ke sAtha isake riztoM ko ThIka-ThIka paribhASita karanA to aura bhI kaThina kArya hai / prAcIna RSiyoM ne cetanA ke mUla meM jAne ke jo mArga khoje the ve nizcaya hI zarIra kI jaTilatA meM ulajhe binA khoje hoMge / hama bhI ina jaTilatAoM se bacate hue yahI tarka upasthita karanA cAhegeM ki jisa prakAra binA davA ke sAmAnya khAnapAna meM phera badala evaM unakI prakriyAtmaka AdatoM meM sudhAra se kucha rogoM' ko ThIka karanA evaM unase bace rahanA saMbhava hai usI prakAra kA kArya zvasana kI kucha khAsa vidhiyoM kI sahAyatA se bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai / nizcaya hI inheM davA kA vikalpa nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai / parantu inake niyamita abhyAsa ke jo dIrghakAlIna lAbha haiM ve davA se kabhI bhI prApta nahIM kie jA skte| ina kriyAoM kA mUla makasada kevala svAsthya va dIrgha jIvana hI nahIM balki mana kI supta par3I zaktiyoM kA vikAsa bhI jo jIvana saMgharSa meM saphalatA kI anivArya AvazyakatA hai / ye dhairya, utsAha, saMkalpa va icchA kI zaktiyAM haiN| zArIrika svAsthya meM ina kriyAoM se mAMsapeziyoM kI majabUtI meM vRddhi utanI nahIM hotI jitanI ki zarIra ke halkepana, custI-phurtI evaM unakI rogapratirodhakatA meM vRddhi hotI hai aura yadi zvasana meM itanA sAmarthya hai to use zarIra va cetanA ke bIca setu kahanA anupayukta na hogA / I 2. -DaoN. dIpikA koThArI pariyojanA adhikArI jaivibhA saMsthAna, lADanUM evaM zrI rAmajo mInA 50, pradhAnamArga, mAlavIyanagara jayapura-17 tulasI prazA

Page #30
madhya-yugIna jaina yoga kA kramika vikAsa . bhAgacandra jaina 'bhAskara' sAdhAraNa taura para sarvatra yoga ko paramAtma pada se jor3A gayA hai aura phira paramAtmA kI vyAkhyA apane-apane DhaMga se kI gaI hai| cArvAk ko chor3akara sabhI bhAratIya darzana yogavAdI haiM aura unakA yogavAda unakI dArzanika bhUmikA para TikA huA hai| isalie dArzanika kSetra meM ve jisa prakAra paraspara prabhAvita haiM usI taraha yaugika kSetra meM bhI unhoMne Apasa meM AdAna-pradAna kiyA hai| madhya-yugIna jaina yoga paramparA aise hI AdAna-pradAna ko rekhAMkita karatI hai| use samajhane ke lie usakI pUrvavartI paramparA ko samajhanA hogaa| jaina yoga paramparA kI utpatti aura vikAsa kA sambandha itihAsa kI dRSTi se jainadharma kI utpatti aura vikAsa kI sIDhiyoM se lagA huA hai| ise hama sthUla rUpa se cAra yugoM meM vibhAjita kara sakate haiM--1. Agama pUrva yuga, 2. Agama yuga, 3. madhya yuga aura 4. Adhunika yuga / madhyayugIna jaina yoga madhyayugIna darzana aura bhakti tantra kA kendrIya tattva hai| ___Agama pUrva yugIna jaina yoga paramparA ke Adya vyAkhyAkAra tIrthaMkara AdinAtha the jinakA ullekha vaidika aura bauddha sAhitya meM bar3e sammAna ke sAtha huA hai| unheM hiraNyagarbha kA bhI abhidhAna milA thaa| zubhacandra ne unheM yogika kalpataru kahakara namaskAra kiyA hai (1-2) / sAMkhya-yoga paramparA ne bhI kadAcit usI se apanI yoga paramparA kA pravartana kiyA hai. hiraNyagarbho yogasya vaktA nAnyaH purAtanaH- sAMkhya-yoga darzana / mohenajudADo, haDappA aura lohAnIpura se prApta kAyotsargI nagna yogI mudrAeM unhIM kI vItarAgI mudrA ko saMketita kara rahI haiM / 'pUrva' sAhitya kA jJAnapravAda aura AtmapravAda sambhavataH jaina yoga paramparA ke Adi rUpa ko samAhita kie rahA hogaa| durbhAgya se Aja vaha hamAre samakSa nahIM hai| Agama yuga tIrthaMkara mahAvIra se zurU hotA hai aura lagabhaga pAMcavI zatAbdI meM Agama lipibaddha ho jAte haiM aura unameM taba taka vikasita yoga paramparA bhI pratibiMbita huI hai / isa lambe pIriyaDa ko bhI hama aneka paratoM meM bAMTa sakate haiN| sabase pahalI parata meM, hama pAli-sAhitya meM pAte haiM jahAM nigaNThanAtaputta aura unake anuyAyI munivarga kI kaThora tapasyA kA varNana huA hai| unameM eka prasaMga to yaha hai ki mahAvIra manodaNDa ko to mAnate hI haiM para yadi usake sAtha kAyadaNDa bhI ho gayA ho to vaha apekSAkRta adhika gaharA ho jAtA hai| karma ke Azrava aura saMvara meM bhAva kI bhUmikA kAya se kahIM adhika hotI hai (majjhima nikAya, upaalisutt)| aMguttaranikAya ke vappasutta meM caNDa 23, aMka 1 21

Page #31
bhI isI taraha nigaNThanAtaputta ke anusAra karmoM kA Azrava aura usakI nirjarA kA siddhAMta prastuta kiyA gayA hai| pAli sAhitya meM Ae ye uddharaNa jaina yoga paramparA kI Agamika paramparA para acchA prakAza DAlate haiN| inameM Ae Azrava aura saMvara zabda yoga ke aprazasta aura prazasta rUpa kI ora saMketa karate haiN| yahI kAyotsarga ko bhedavijJAna kI prApti ke lie acchA sAdhana mAnA gayA hai| tIrthaMkara mahAvIra kI tapasyA kA varNana AgamoM meM AtA hai| ve zUnyagharoM meM, mandiroM AyatanoM meM, zmasAna bhUmiyoM meM, vRkSoM ke nIce dhyAnastha ho jAyA karate the aura apramatta hokara kAyastha mudrA meM samasta sAdhanA kiyA karate the / prAcInatama sUtra AcArAMga meM unakI sAdhanA kA samIcIna varNana hai / prArambha meM 'saMvara' zabda kA prayoga huA aura bAda meM joga (yoga), jhANa (dhyAna), samatta (samatva) Adi jaise zabdoM kA prayoga hone lagA / dharmadhyAna aura zukladhyAna jaise zabdoM kA prayoga AcArAMga meM dikhAI nahIM detaa| lagatA hai sUtrakRtAMga, samavAyAMga Adi AgamoM taka Ate-Ate yoga paramparA vyavasthita hone lagI thii| isa kAla meM sarvajJatva kI kalpanA bhI A gaI thI jisakA ullekha pAli sAhitya meM bhI hai / aneka prakAra kI labdhiyoM kA varNana bhI hama prAcInatama Agamika paramparA meM pAte haiN| AcArya bhadrabAha dvArA nepAla meM kI eI 'mahAprANa' dhyAna sAdhanA (sarvasaMvara dhyAna yoga sAdhanA) bhI isI kAla se saMbaddha hai / yahAM saMvega aura nirvega meM dRr3hatA ko hI mukhya mokSamArga mAnA hai| samavAyAMga (sUtra 32), uttarAdhyayana (29.1-2) Adi sUtroM meM AI yoga paramparA nizcita hI prAcIna Agamika paramparA kA hI vikasita rUpa hai| ___AcArAMga meM Azrava, saMvara, nirjarA, yoga, dhyAna jaise yogAtmaka zabdoM kA prayoga virala hI huA hai, jabaki pAli paramparA ke upAli aura vappa Adi suttoM meM prathama tIna zabdoM kA prayoga adhika huA hai / isase aisA lagatA hai, mUla jaina paramparA AtmavAdI aura karmavAdI thI aura karmoM ke Azrava-baMdha kA saMvara aura nirjaraNa kaThora tapa ke mAdhyama meM hotA thaa| uttarakAla meM pAtaJjala yoga darzana ke prabhAva se jhANa aura joga zabdoM kA bhI vyavahAra zurU ho gyaa| sUtrakRtAMga meM ina donoM zabdoM kA prayoga aneka vAra huA hai| bhagavatI kAla meM yaha prayoga aura adhika lokapriya ho gyaa| vipassI (A. 1.2.5.125) aura pAsaga (vahI 1-2-3.73; 1-2-6.225) jaise zabdoM kA prayoga bhI yahAM uddharaNIya hai jo jaina-bauddha AgamoM meM samAna rUpa se vyavahRta hue haiN| sambhava hai, ye donoM paramparAeM rAmaputta kI dhyAna paramparA se avagata rahI haiM jinakA ullekha sUtrakRtAMga, RSibhASita, dIghanikAya Adi granthoM meM huA hai / / A. puSpadanta aura bhUtabalI (lagabhaga prathama zatAbdI I. pU.) dvArA racita SaTkhaNDAgama yadyapi vizuddha karmagraMtha haiM para yahAM mArgaNA aura guNasthAna ke prasaMga meM dhyAna aura dhyAna ke phala kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| isI paramparA meM AcArya kundakunda, umAsvAmI, pUjyapAda tathA jinabhadragaNi kSamAzramaNa bhI jur3e hue haiM / yadyapi ina AcAryoM ke ciMtana meM yoga paramparA kA vikasita rUpa dikhAI detA hai para vaha utanA gaharA aura 12 tulasI prajJA

Page #32
vyavasthita nahIM hai| kundakunda ne yoga ko spaSTataH Atmadarzana se saMvalita kiyA yaha kahakara ki svayaM kI bhAvanA karate hue nija-bhAva meM sthita honA hI yoga hai--jo juMjavi appANaM NiyabhAvo so have jogo--niyamasAra 139 / isa yoga meM caMcala citta ko bAhya viSayoM se haTAkara AtmA kA dhyAna kiyA jAtA hai [pravacanasAra, 2.104] / yahI zuddha pratikramaNa hai [niyamasAra, 5.89-92], AcArya zivArya [2-3rI zatI] kI bhagavatI ArAdhanA kA tapa ke antargata kiyA gayA dhyAna kA varNana bhI ullekhanIya hai / umAsvAmI ne yoga sAdhanA ko samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra se jor3akara use trigupti sAdhanA kA mAdhyama banAyA hai| samUcA tattvArthasUtra sAdhanA kI niSpatti ko samAhita kie hue hai / ise hama AgamoM kA vyavasthita rUpa kaha sakate haiN| pUjyapAda ne isI ko samAdhitantra aura iSTopadeza meM abhivyakta kiyA hai jo unhoMne yoga ko paramAtmA se abhisambandhita kiyA hai-eka yogaH samAsena pradIpaH paramAtmanaH-[samAdhitantra 1718] aura dhyAnAgni dvArA karmendhana ko jalAkara svAtmopalabdhi kI prApti ko lakSya banAyA hai [vahI, gAthA 105] / ina AcAryoM ne dhyAna ko darzana aura jJAna kI samagratA se jor3A hai| usI samagratA meM nirvikalpAvasthA AtI hai| dhyAna aura yoga kI ina paribhASAoM meM kucha vikAsa avazya dikhAI detA hai para kahIM unameM mUla virodha ke svara sunAI nahIM par3ate / Agamayuga se madhyayuga meM saMkrAMta hone para yoga kA vikAsa adhika huA hai / isa vikAsa ko hama haribhadra, zubhacandra aura hemacandra ke yoga graMthoM meM dekha sakate haiM / isa kAla meM sAdhAraNata: yoga zabda kA samagra rUpa meM prayoga huA hai| zubhacandra ne yoga aura dhyAna ke sthAna para jJAna zabda kA prayoga adhika ucita smjhaa| yadyapi puSpikA meM unhoMne 'yogapradIpa' nAma diyA para use 'jJAnArNava' kahanA unhoMne adhika yuktisaMgata samajhA / isake pIche unhoMne yaha tarka diyA ki unakA graMtha avidyA ke kAraNa utpanna durAgraha ko dUra karane vAlA hogA [zloka 11] / lagatA hai, AcArya zubhacandra ko sarvArthasiddhi kA yaha kathana priyakara lagA hogA jisameM kahA gayA hai ki nizcala agnizikhA ke samAna avabhAsamAna jJAna hI dhyAna hai-jJAnamevAparispaMdAgni zikhAvadavabhAsamAnaM dhyAnamiti 8.27 / kuMdakuMda kA 'NANaNa jhANasiddhi' pada bhI dhyAtavya hai / haribhadra aura hemacaMdra ne to 'yoga' graMtha hI likhe haiN| haribhadra ne Agamayuga ke dharmadhyAna ko yogabiMdu meM adhyAtma, bhAvanA, dhyAna, samatA evaM vattisaMkSaya ina pAMca bhAgoM meM vibhAjita kiyA aura unheM guNasthAnoM ke caukhaTe meM samAhita karane kA prayatna kiyaa| samayasAra ke NANaM appA savvaM jamhA suyakevalI tamhA [gA. 10] ke AdhAra para rAmasenAcArya ne bhI tattvAnuzAsana [zloka 68] meM jJAna aura AtmA kI abhinnatA siddha kI hai| AcArya jinasena ne yadyapi pRthaka-koI yogagraMtha nahIM likhA para unhoMne apane mahApurANa [21-12] meM yoga, samAdhi aura cittavRtti nirodha kI bAta karate hue Asana, prANAyAma ko bhI yathocita sthAna diyA hai| isa sUtra ko kucha aura Age bar3hAyA AcArya zubhacaMdra ke jinhoMne 'jJAnArNava' meM yoga yA dhyAna ko piNDastha, padastha, khaNDa 23, baMka 1

Page #33
rUpastha aura rUpAtIta ke rUpa meM vibhAjita kara aSTAMga yoga kA vivecana kiyaa| yahAM maMtra paramparA ko bhI sthAna diyA gayA hai| AcArya hemacandra ne zubhacaMdrAcArya ke ciMtana ko Age bar3hAte hue citta ke cAra prakAra batAe- vikSipta, yAtAyAta, zliSTa evaM sallIna / yahIM AtmA kI bahirAtmA, antarAtmA aura paramAtmA rUpa avasthAoM kA bhI citraNa kiyA gayA hai| isI prasaMga meM pArthivI, vAruNI, tejasI, vAyavI aura tattva rUpavatI [tattvabhU]-ina pAMca dhAraNAoM kA bhI vivecana huA hai| AcArya zubhacaMdra ne apane jJAnArNava ko dhyAna taMtra' kI bhI saMjJA dI hai [3.24] aura dhyAna ko vajra bhI kahA hai [28.5] / anyatra 'vajrapaJjara' kA ullekha karate hue pRthivI, apa, vahni, vAyu aura AkAza tatva kA varNana kiyA hai [19.1-5] / isI sarga meM AcArya ne kAma tattva ko AtmasvarUpa mAnA hai aura kahA ki sabhI zaktiyAM AtmA kI hai [19.8] / AtmA hI ziva, garuDa aura kAma hai [19.9] / ye saMdarbha jJAnArNava para taMtra paramparA ke prabhAva ko vyakta karate haiM / antara yaha hai ki taMtra paramparA kI vIbhatsatA yahAM nahIM hai balki dhyAna ke mAdhyama se kAmAdika vAsanAoM ko samApta kara AtmA kI acintya zakti ko udbhAsita kiyA hai [19.11] / isalie dhyAna ke lakSaNa meM mamatva tyAga aura antaraMga-bAhya parigraha kI virahitA Avazyaka mAnI hai [3.19] bAraha bhAvanAoM ke ciMtana se yogI kA mana ni:saMga ho jAtA hai / yoga darzana meM citta kI pAMca vRttiyoM kA ullekha milatA hai-kSipta, mUDha, vikSipta, ekAgra aura niruddha / inheM hama AtmavikAsa kI bhUmikAyeM kaha sakate haiN| sthaviravAdI yoga sAdhanA meM inhIM ko cAra bhAgoM meM vibhAjita kiyA gayA hai- srotApatti, sakadAgAmI, anAgAmI aura arhat / uttarakAla meM mahAyAnI yoga sAdhanA meM ye hI avasthAyeM dasa bhAgoM meM saMyojita kI hai-pramudita, vimalA, prabhAkarI, aciSmanI, sudurjayA, abhimukhI, duraMgamA, acalA, sAdhumatI aura dhrmmevaa| AcArya haribhadra ne Agama kI ratnatrayI sAdhanA ko ATha dRSTiyoM ke rUpa meM ullikhita kiyA hai-mitrA, tArA, balA, dIpA, sthirA, kAMtA, prabhA aura parA [yogadRSTi 13] / ye dRSTiyAM Atmatattva ko dekhane ke lie kramika AdhyAtmika vikAsa ko spaSTa karatI haiM / haribhadra ne unheM kramazaH tRNa ke agnikaNa, gobara ke agnikaNa, kATha ke agnikaNa, dIpaka kI prabhA, ratna kI prabhA, tAre kI prabhA, sUrya kI prabhA tathA caMdra kI prabhA ke samAna sAdhaka kI dRSTiyAM kahA haiN| ye dRSTiyAM pAtaMjala darzana ke aSTAMgayoga se milatI-julatI haiMyama, niyama, Asana, prANAyAma, pratyAhAra, dhAraNA, dhyAna aura samAdhi / __zubhacaMdra ne haribhadra kI ATha dRSTiyoM ko svIkAra karane kI apekSA pAtaMjali ke aSTAMgayoga ko apanAyA hai aura usakA vizleSaNa apane DhaMga se kiyA hai| unhoMne yama ko mahAvrata ke sAtha baiThAyA hai isa aMtara ke sAtha ki yama mAtra saMyama hai, niSedhAtmaka hai jabaki mahAvrata vyApaka hai, bhAvAtmaka hai| mahAvratoM kI sthiratA ke lie pAMca bhAvanA, trigupti aura pAMca samitiyoM kA pAlana karanA Avazyaka mAnA hai [18.1-5] : niyama (zubha kAryoM meM pravRtti karanA) ke aMtargata zauca, saMtoSa, tapa, svAdhyAya aura tulasI prazA

Page #34
Izvara-praNidhAna Ate haiN| jaina paramparA meM ina sabhI tattvoM para bar3I gaharAI se vicAra kiyA gayA hai| bAraha bhAvanAeM, maitrI, karuNA, muditA, upekSA, tapa, svAdhyAya tathA AtmA ke trividha avasthAoM para jainadharma meM ciMtana, manana aura bhAvana kiyA jAtA hai / AcArya ne ina sabhI kA vivecana 'jJAnArNava' meM yatra-tatra bar3I acchI taraha se kiyA hai| jaina yoga paramparA meM AsanoM kA bhI upayoga kiyA gayA hai| AcArya zubhacaMdra ke anusAra dhyAna-siddhi ke lie lakar3I ke paTie para, zilApaTTa para, jamIna para yA bAlU para Asana lagAnA caahie| ye Asana haiM--paryaMka. ardhaparyaMka, vajrAsana. vIrAsana. sukhAsana aura padmAsana [26.9-10] / inake atirikta una AsanoM kA bhI upayoga kiyA jA sakatA hai jinameM mana sthira raha ske| hemacaMdra ne bhadrAsana, daNDAsana, utkuTakAsana aura godohikAsana kA ullekha kiyA hai [yogazAstra, 4.124] | zubhacaMdra ne isI prasaMga meM kahA ki kAladoSa se vartamAna meM kAyotsarga aura paryaMka Asana kA hI vizeSa upayoga hotA hai| mahAvIra jaise vajravRSabhanArAcasaMhanana vAle yogI aba kahAM haiM ? saMyamI janoM kA prAcIna teja aba dikhAI nahIM detA [26.12-16] / yahIM unhoMne Asana ke mahattva ko bhI spaSTa kiyA hai aura kahA hai ki yogI ko AsanoM kA upayoga avazya karanA cAhie / use AsanajayI honA Avazyaka hai [26.38-40] / tattvAnuzAsana kA 'vajakAyasya dhyAnam' [padya 84] bhI upazamazreNI aura kSapakazreNI kI ora hI saMketa karatA hai| prANAyAma meM zvAsa-prazvAsa ko rokA jAtA hai| mana ke Upara vijaya pAne ke lie zubhacaMdrAcArya ne ise upayogI mAnA hai| isake tIna bheda haiM-pUraka, kumbhaka aura recaka / hemacaMdra ne inake atirikta pratyAhAra, zAMta, uttara aura adhara nAmaka bhedoM kA bhI ullekha kiyA kiyA hai [5.5] / prANAyAma ke sAtha hI pArthiva, vAruNa, vAyavIya aura Agneya maMDaloM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| inake kramazaH kSa, va, biMdu aura ra bIjAkSara haiM [26.59-62] / yahIM dakSiNa aura vAmanADiyoM kA bhI vistAra se varNana huA hai / iDA, piMgalA aura suSumnA tathA raMgacikitsA kA bhI vivecana milatA hai| AcArya ne yaha bhI kahA ki nIroga vyakti meM dina-rAta meM ikkIsa hajAra bAra prANavAyu AtI-jAtI hai / pratyAhAra ke prasaMga meM prANAyAma kI upAdeyatA para praznacihna bhI khar3A kara diyA / unakA maMtavya hai ki prANAyAma se zarIra ko sUkSma-sthUla kiyA jA sakatA hai, para vaha mukti kA kAraNa nahIM bana sktaa| saMvegI aura indriyavijayI ke lie vaha upayogI nahIM haiN| pIDAkAraNa hone se vaha saMkleza pariNAmoM ko bhI janma detA hai| pratyAhAra kA tAtparya hai mana ko indriya viSayoM kI ora se khiiNcnaa| yogI ke lie isa pratyAhAra kI bar3I upayogitA hai [27.4-5] / hemacaMdra ne bhI ise svIkArA hai [yogazAstra 6.6] / isameM pratyahAra ke mAdhyama se mana ko lalATa para kendrita kiyA jAtA hai / dharmadhyAna ke lie isakI nitAMta AvazyakatA hotI hai| prANAyAma mana ko vikSipta kara sakatA hai para pratyAhAra mana ko svastha aura samatA meM sthira karatA hai [27.1-2] / pratyAhAra ke dvArA kie gae sthira mana ko deza-vizeSa meM sthira karanA dhAraNA khaNDa 23, aMka 1

Page #35
hai / lalATa, netrayugala, kAna, nAsikA kA agra bhAga, mukha, nAbhi, mastaka, hRdaya, tAlu aura bhauMha kA madhyabhAga dhAraNA ke lie upayukta sthAna mAne jAte haiN| piNDastha dhyAna ke saMdarbha meM pArthivI, AgneyI, zvasanA, vAruNI aura tattvarUpavatI dhAraNAoM kA jJAna prApta karanA Avazyaka mAnA gayA hai| ina dhyAnoM ke sAtha mahAmaMtra aura usake bIjAkSaroM kI dhAraNA karane kA bhI vistRta vivecana jJAnArNava meM milatA hai [35vAM sarga] / hemacaMdrAcArya ne bhI isakA varNana kiyA hai [7.9-35] / dhyAna kA prayojana jaina yoga paramparA meM AtmasvarUpa meM lIna honA mAnA gayA hai [jJAnA. 1-9] / ekAgraciMtA nirodha ko dhyAna kahA jAtA hai / jJAnArNava, yogazAstra Adi meM isa para bahuta likhA gayA hai / zubhacaMdra ne dhyAna lakSaNa ke sAtha hI usake guNadoSoM para vicAra kiyA hai aura aprazasta-prazasta dhyAnoM kA vivecana karate samaya savIrya dhyAna, piNDastha, padastha, rUpastha aura rUpAtIta dhyAnoM kA bhI varNana kiyA hai| AtmA kA dhyAna karanA samAdhi hai| pataMjali kI samAdhi-paribhASA ko zukladhyAna va zuddhopayoga meM khojA jA sakatA hai jahAM dhyAna, dhyeya aura dhyAtA kA bheda miTa jAtA hai, sabhI prakAra ke jalpoM kA kSaya ho jAtA hai aura ekamAtra zuddha caitanya svarUpa AtmA kA citana hotA hai| yogadarzana kI saMprajJAna samAdhi kI tulanA yogabiMdu kI adhyAtma, bhAvanA, dhyAna aura samala nAmaka bhUmiyoM ke sAtha kI jA sakatI hai aura asamprajJAna-samAdhi ko vRttisaMkSaya ke sAtha baiThAyA jA sakatA hai / madhyayugIna jaina yoga para pataMjali kA yaha prabhAva anadekhA nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| jainAcAryoM ne paristhiti ke anusAra use apanI dhyAna paramparA kA aMga banA liyA / Agamika paramparA ke aprazasta aura prazasta tathA Artta-raudra-dharma-zukla dhyAna ke sAtha hI madhyayuga meM dharmadhyAna ke antargata pUrvokta, piNDastha, padastha, rUpastha aura rUpAtIta dhyAnoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai aura unameM antargata jApa, maMtrAdi kA tathA pArthivI, AgneyI Adi cAra dhAraNAoM kA bhI vivecana huA hai| isI taraha Arta aura raudra dhyAna ko yahAM chor3a diyA gayA, yaha kahakara ki ve citta ko udvelita karate haiM, dhyAna meM bAdhaka banate haiN| madhyakAlIna jaina yoga kI yaha bhI vizeSatA hai ki usameM dhyAna kA adhikAra gRhastha ko hai yA muni ko? isa para praznacihna khar3A kara diyA gyaa| Agamika paramparA meM isa para koI spaSTa mata vyakta nahIM kiyA gyaa| para zubhacaMda ne isa prazna ko khar3A kiyA hai| unakA kahanA hai ki ghara meM rahakara caMcala mana ko sthira nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai / vahAM aneka prakAra kI bAdhAyeM rahatI haiM, tRSNA kA jaMjAla rahatA hai, moha kA kSetra vyApaka hotA hai| isalie Arta-raudra dhyAna ke atirikta koI bhI prazasta dhyAna nahIM ho paataa| zubhacandrAcArya ne to yahAM taka kaha diyA ki AkAzakusuma athavA gadhe ke sIMga kI utpatti dekhI jA sakatI hai parantu kisI bhI deza aura kAla meM gRhastha jIvana meM vyakti ko dhyAna kI siddhi nahIM dekhI jA sakatI hai [4.15-17] / isI taraha mithyAdaSTi aura dhUrta sAdhu bhI dhyAna kA adhikArI nahIM 26 tulasI prazA

Page #36
hai [4.19-20] / kadAcit isIlie hemacandrAcAryajI gRhasthAvasthA meM bhI yoga kI siddhi ko svIkAra kiyA hai va zarte mana kI nirmalatA ho / haribhadra ne bhI yogAdhikArI ke do bheda kiye haiM-acaramAvartI aura caramAvartI / acaramAvartI sAdhaka bhavAbhinandI hotA hai, zraddhAvihIna hotA hai jabaki caramAvartI sAdhaka svabhAvataH mRdu, vizuddha aura mokSAbhilASI hotA hai / [yogaviMzatikA, 76-87] / Agamika paramparA meM yogAdhikArI ke usa prakAra ke bheda nahIM milte| vahAM sAdhaka kI vizeSatAoM kA saMketa to huA hai para gRhastha aura muni vAlA vivAda vahAM dikhAI nahIM detaa| para itanA avazya hai ki Arta-raudra dhyAna to sahaja hI ho jAte haiM jabaki dharmadhyAna AyAsa-sAdhya hotA hai| usake lie samyagdRSTi aura vItarAgI honA Avazyaka hai| ataH vaha pacama guNasthAnavartI dezavartI zrAvaka yA muni ko hI saMbhava hai| zukladhyAna sAtaveM apramatta guNasthAna se lekara caudahaveM ayogI kevalI guNasthAna taka kisI bhI vyakti ko ho sakatA hai / ___ yahAM yaha ullekhanIya hai ki prAcIna Agama-paramparA meM dhyAna ke cAra prakAra hI mAnya the-Arta, rodra, dharmadhyAna aura zukladhyAna / AdipurANakAra jinasena taka dhyAna ke ye hI prakAra mAnya rhe| vahAM na ziva, garuNa aura kAma jase tIna tattvoM ko sAdhA gayA hai aura na yogasUtra ke aSTAMgayoga ko svIkArA gayA hai| hAM, itanA avazya hai ki jinasena ne yoga, samAdhi, smRti, prANAyAma, dhAraNA, AdhyAna aura anudhyAna (21.217-30) para apane vicAra avazya vyakta kiye haiM jo yogasUtra kA smaraNa karA dete hai / para vahAM zubhacandrAcArya dvArA kiye kiye piNDastha, padastha, rUpastha aura rUpAtIta dhyAnoM kA dharmadhyAna ke prasaMga meM koI varNana nahIM miltaa| yogIndu ke yogasAra gAthA 97] meM inakA nAmanirdeza avazya milatA hai| uttarakAlIna AcAryoM ne jJAnArNava kI isa paramparA ko kisI na kisI rUpa meM prAyaH svIkAra kiyA hai| piNDastha dhyAna kI, pAMca dhAraNAoM kI paramparA bhI jJAnArNava se hI prArambha haI dikhatI hai| isI taraha aisA lagatA hai, madhyayugIna jaina yoga meM vividha Rddhi-siddhi-prApti ko bhI svIkAra kara liyA gyaa| vidyAnunadAdi prAcIna jainAgamoM meM inakA varNana milatA hai, para una RddhiyoM para vizeSa prakAza madhyayuga meM hI DAlA gayA hai| isa prakAra madhyayugIna jaina yoga Anukramika vikAsa kA phala hai jisameM yoga sUtra kI pRSThabhUmi ko surakSita rakhA gayA hai aura use tAntrika paramparA se bacAyA gayA hai| sAtavIM ja bArahavIM zatI taka tAntrika paramparA caramotkarSa para thii| bauddhatantra ne hevajrataMtrAdi granthoM meM paMcamakAroM kA khulakara prayoga kiyA hai para jainayoga paramparA usase pUrNatayA achUtI banI rahI hai| yaha usakI mahAvratoM kI akSaNNa sAdhanA kA hI phala hai / Adhunika yuga meM AcAryazrI mahAprajJa ne 'prekSAdhyAna' ke rUpa meM isI madhyayugIna jaina yoga paramparA ko hI vaijJAnika rUpa diyA hai| unhoMne prAcIna jainAgamoM se usake bIjoM aura zabdoM ko nikAlakara unakI Adhunika zabdAvalI meM jo vyAkhyA dI hai vaha khaNDa 23, aMka 1

Page #37
bar3I prabhAvaka bana rahI hai| bauddha dharma kI vipazyanA dhyAna praNAlI se unakI prekSAdhyAna praNAlI nizcita rUpa meM adhika vaijJAnika aura sayuktika hai| nAr3Itantra, lezyAtantra, zarIratantra, manovijJAna, Ayurveda Adi sabhI tantroM ko usameM bar3I kuzalatA ke sAtha saMvalita kara diyA gayA hai| jaina yoga paramparA ke lie yaha eka abhUtapUrva upalabdhi -DaoN0 bhAgacandra jaina 'bhAskara' nyU eksaTeMzana eriyA sadara, nAgapura tulasI pramA

Page #38
upaniSad aura jaina darzana meM Atma svarUpa-cintana (2) harizaMkara pANDeya jaina darzana evaM upaniSad paramparA meM Atma svarUpa pratipAdana kamobeza eka jaisA hai| upaniSadoM meM vyAvahArika dRSTi se saMsAra cakra meM phaMsA jIva hI AtmA hai aura jaina darzana meM bhI karmamala lipta AtmA saMsAracakra meM paribhramaNa karatA rahatA hai| saMsAra cakra se mukta hone para hI usakA mUla svarUpa udbhAsita hotA hai| donoM paramparAoM meM isake lie samAna sAdhana batAe gae haiN| Atma prApti ke sAdhana upaniSad aura jaina dArzanikoM ne AtmaprApti ke saMsAdhanoM kA vistAra se nirUpaNa kiyA hai| upaniSadoM meM mukhyatayA yamaniyamAdi kA pAlana saMyamArAdhana vratAdikoM kA anuSThAna, dhyAna-sAdhanA, samatvAdi kA sAdhana ke rUpa meM nirdeza hai| muNDakopaniSad meM rUpaka ke mAdhyama se Atma-prApti ke sAdhanoM kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai : dhanurgahItvopaniSadaM mahAstraM zaraM hya pAsA nizitaM sandhayIta / Ayamya tadbhAvagatena cetasA __ lakSyaM tadevAkSaraM somya viddhi / ' arthAt upaniSadoM meM prasiddha yA vaNita saMyama niyamAdi rUpa mahAn dhanuSa lekara usapara upAsanA dvArA tIkSNa kiyA huA bANa car3hA aura phira use khIMcakara brahmabhAvAnugata citta se usa akSara rUpa lakSya kA vedhana kreN| praNavo dhanuH zaro hyAtmA brahma tallakSyamucyate / apramattena veddhavyaM zaravattanmayo bhavet / arthAt praNava dhanuSa hai, sopAdhika AtmA bANa hai aura brahma usakA lakSya kahA jAtA hai| usakA sAvadhanatApUrvaka vedhana karanA cAhie aura bANa ke samAna tanmaya ho jAnA caahie| uparyukta prasaMga meM praNava-japa (dhyAna), AtmA kI upAsanA, apramAda, lakSya meM ekaniSThatA evaM nirantaratA Adi kI sAdhanA anivArya hai| jainAgamoM meM isakA vistAra se varNana milatA hai| donoM paramparAoM meM upadiSTa saMsAdhanoM meM se kucha pramukha kA vivaraNa adhovinyasta hai : ___ ahiMsA-ahiMsA zabda hiMsA kA pUrNa niSedha to karatA hI hai sAtha hI dayA, khaNDa 23, aMka 1

Page #39
karuNA, muditA, maitrI, pavitratA, samatA Adi ko apane kroDa meM dhAraNa kara letA hai / jisameM sarvabhUtahita evaM ananta karuNA kI dhArA aharniza pravAhita hotI hai| IzAvAsyopaniSad meM yaha spaSTatayA vivRNita hai ki vahI vyakti moharahita evaM zokaviyukta ho sakatA hai jo sarvabhUtahitarata ho, sabako apane sadRza jAnatA ho : yastu sarvANi bhUtAnyAtmanyevAnupazyati sarvabhUteSu cAtmAnaM tato na vi jugupsate / yasmin sarvANi bhUtAnyAtmaivAbhUdavijAnataH / tatra ko mohaH kaH zoka ekatvamanupazyataH / / ' jo sampUrNa bhUtoM ko AtmA meM hI dekhatA hai aura samasta bhUtoM meM bhI AtmA ko hI dekhatA hai vaha isake kAraNa kisI se ghRNA nahIM karatA hai| jisa samaya jJAnI puruSa ke lie saba bhUta AtmA hI ho gae usa samaya ekatva dekhanevAle usa vidvAn ko kyA zoka aura kyA moha ho sakatA hai ? arthAt ekatvadarzI (ahiMsA vratArAdhaka) zoka evaM moha se pare ho jAtA hai / prANAgnihotropaniSad meM ahiMsA ko Atma-saMyama kA sAdhaka kahA gayA hai aura ahiMsA ko zreSTha yajJakartA kI patnI ke rUpa meM svIkAra kiyA gayA hai : *---- smRtidAzAnti hiMsApatnI saMyAjAH / * upaniSadoM meM anyatra aneka sthaloM para ahiMsA kI mahanIyatA svIkRta hai : yattapodAnamArjavamahiMsA - chAndogyopaniSad 3.17.4 ahiMsA iSTayaH -- prANAgnihotropaniSad, 4 AruNikopaniSad meM brahmacarya ke sAtha ahiMsA kI rakSA para vizeSa bala diyA gayA hai jaina darzana kA prANatattva hai 'ahiMsA' / bhagavAna mahAvIra kI vANI ahiMsA hai, unakA udghoSa ahiMsA hai, unakA jIvana-darzana ahiMsA hai| saMsAra meM sabhI jIva ahiMsya haiM, avazya haiM / AcArAMgakAra ne nirupita kiyA hai| brahmacaryamahiMsA cAparigrahaM ca satyaM ca yatnena / he rakSato he rakSato he rakSata iti // " tumaMsa nAma sacceva jaM haMtavvaM ti mannasi tumaMsi nAma sacceva jaM ajjAveyavvaM ti mannasi tumaMsa nAma sacceva jaM paritAveyadhvaM ti mannasi tumaMsi nAma saccaiva jaM parighetavvaM ti tumaMsa nAma sacceva jaM uyavvaM ti mannasi / arthAt jise tU hanana karane yogya mAnatA hai, vaha tU hI hai| jise tU AjJA rakhane yogya mAnatA hai, vaha tU hI hai / jise tU paritApa dene yogya mAnatA hai vaha tU hI hai / jise tU dAsa banAne yogya mAnatA hai vaha tU hI hai / jise tU mArane yogya mAnatA hai vaha tU hI hai / 34 muni sarvatobhAva se karmoM ko jAnakara vaha kisI kI hiMsA nahIM karatA / vaha indriyoM kA saMyama karatA hai, ucchRMkhala vyavahAra nahIM karatA hai tulasI prajJA

Page #40
iti kammaM pariNAya savvaso se Na hiMsati / saMjamati No pgbbhti'| jaina AgamoM meM aneka sthaloM para ahiMsA ko sabakA saMrakSaka mAnA gayA hai tathA ise sarvabhUtahitarakSaka mAtA kahA gayA hai| ___satya -- 'satya' vrata kA mahattva sarvatra svIkRta hai| upaniSadoM meM isakA mahattva sarvatra svIkRta hai / 'satya' ko hI bhAratIyatA kA mUla svIkAra kiyA gayA hai / 'satyameva jayate" yaha bhArata kA sUtravAkya hai| Atma prApti ke sAdhanoM meM 'satya' kA aneka sthaloM para nirdeza milatA hai :... tadabhRtaM satyena channam bRhadAraNyakopaniSada (1.6.3) tatsatyaM sa AtmA - chAndogyopaniSada (6.8.7) zraddhA satyaM brahmacarya vidhizca muNDakopaniSad (2.17) satyena labhyastapasA hyeSa AtmA--muNDakopaniSad (3.1.5) satyenenaM tapasA yo'nupazpati -- zvetAzvaropaniSad (1.15) isIlie aupaniSadika RSi zikSA kA prAraMbha satya se hI karatA hai --'satyaM vada dharmacara" arthAt satya bolo, dharmAcaraNa kro| upaniSadoM meM satya kA mahattvapUrNa sthAna svIkAra karate huye yaha kahA gayA hai ki satya hI dharma hai jo satya bolatA hai vaha dharmakathana karatA hai / Agama graMthoM meM satya kI isI mahattA ko atyanta saMrambha ke sAtha svIkAra kiyA gayA hai / AcArAMga meM satya kA mahattva udghoSita kiyA gayA hai --- saccaMsidhiti kuvvaha arthAt satya meM dhRti kro| satya kA anuzIlana hI parama kartavya hai tathA satyAnuzIlana se vyakti mRtyu ko tara jAtA hai :--- purisA ! saccameva smbhijaannaahi| saccassa ANAe uTTie se mehAvI mAraM tarati / " arthAt he puruSa tU satya kA anuzIlana kara / jo satya kI zaraNa meM rahatA hai vaha mRtyu ko tara jAtA hai| brahmacarya - brahmacarya kA mahattva sArvajanIna hai / sabhI sampradAyoM ne AtmavidyA ke sAdhaka ke lie brahmacarya-sAdhanA ko anivArya mAnA hai| upaniSadoM meM nirdiSTa AtmavidyA kI prApti ke sAdhanoM meM brahmacarya kA mahattvapUrNa sthAna hai| kahIM kahIM isakA svataMtra rUpa meM nirdeza hai to kahI tapa, satya, zraddhA aura ahiMsA Adi ke sAtha / muNDakopaniSad meM tapa, satya, zraddhA ke sAtha brahmacarya ko brahma se utpanna batAyA haizraddhA satyaM brahmacarya vidhizca / ' praznopaniSada meM pitpalAda RSi bhAradvAja Adi RSiyoM ko brahmacarya kI ArAdhanA kA Adeza dete haiM - tapasA brahmacaryeNa zraddhayA saMvatsaraM saMvatsyatha / " vahIM para brahmacarya dvArA Atma sAdhanA kI puSTi kI gaI hai--- brahmacaryeNa ..." / " jainAcAryoM ne brahmacarya ko mahattvapUrNa sAdhana ke rUpa meM svIkRta kiyA hai tathA mahAvratoM meM eka pramukha vrata mAnA hai / AcArAMgakAra ne brahmacarya ke mahattva ko svIkAra kara use karmabandhana viccheda aura mukti ke lie anivArya mAnA hai- je dhuNAi samussayaM vasittA baMbhaveraMsi / " RSi spaSTa nirdeza karatA hai ki prANa tyAga zreSTha hai lekina khaMDa 23, aMka 1

Page #41
brahmacarya kA khaNDana nahIM honA cAhie : tavassiNo hu taM seyaM jamege vihamAie / 5 arthAt tapasvI ke lie yaha zreya hai ki brahmacarya kI rakSA ke lie phAMsI lekara prANa visarjana kara de| vahIM para brahmacArI ke lie kucha Avazyaka kRtyoM kA nirdeza kiyA gayA hai :-brahmacArI ke lie kAma kathA vAsanApUrNa dRSTi se kisI ko dekhanA, paraspara kAmuka bhAvoM kA prasAraNa, mamatva, zarIra sajAvaTa vikatthana manacAMcalya aura pApavRtti Adi sarvathA parityAjya hai| eka ukti prasiddha hai : suvisuddha-zIla-jutto pAvai kitti jasaM ca ihaloe / 16 savvajaNa vallaho cciya, suha gai-bhAgIa paraloe / arthAt akhaNDa brahmacArI isa loka meM yaza-kIrti prApta karatA hai aura sabakA priya hokara paraloka meM mokSa kA bhAgI hotA hai| aparigraha - bhautika padArthoM meM Asakti, mamatva, mUga, rAga kA parityAga aparigraha hai| upaniSadoM meM aneka sthAnoM para AtmaprApti ke sAdhanoM meM aparigraha ko svIkRta kiyA gayA hai| tejobindUpaniSad meM dhyAna ke adhikArI ke lie aparigraha kI sAdhanA anivArya mAnI gaI hai--- nirdvandvo nirahaMkAro nirAzIraparigrahaH / 7 jAbAlopaniSad meM kathita hai ki jo parigraha se rahita hai, pavitra hai vaha mukta ho jAtA hai-atha parivAvivarNavAsA muNDo'parigrahaH zuciradrohI bhaikSaNo brahmabhUyAya bhavatIti / 18 kaThopaniSad meM naciketA yamarAja saMvAda meM spaSTa rUpa se aparigraha kA mahattva svIkRta hai / yamarAja bAra-bAra saMsArika bhoga-vilAsa evaM vaibhava-sampannatA kI ora naciketA kA dhyAna AkarSita karanA cAhate haiM lekina naciketA aparigraha ke mahattva ko udghoSita karatA hai--na vittena tarpaNIyo manuSyaH" arthAt dhana ke dvArA manuSya ko tRpta nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai| jaina graMthoM meM aparigraha ko atyadhika mahattva diyA gayA hai / AcArAMga kA RSi AtmasAdhaka ko parigraha se virata rahane kA nirdeza detA hai :-pariggahAo appANaM avasakkejjA arthAt sAdhaka yA muni apane Apako parigraha se dUra rkhe| bhikSu ko divya aura mAnuSI sabhI prakAra ke viSayoM meM amUcchita parigrahAtIta rahane ke lie kahA gayA hai--savvaThehiM amucchie" arthAt sabhI arthoM-viSayoM meM amUcchitamUrchArahita rahanA caahie| kyoMki parigraha naraka hai-AyANaM narayaM / jo parigrahI hotA hai kabhI bhI duHkha se mukta nahIM hotA hai / sUtrakRtAMga meM uddiSTa hai cittamaMtamacittaM vA parigijha kisAmavi / annaM vA aNujANAi, evaM dukkhA Na muccaI / / " arthAt jo manuSya sajIva athavA nirjIva kisI bhI vastu kA svayaM bhI parigraha karatA hai, aura dUsaroM ko salAha detA hai vaha kabhI duHkha se mukta nahIM ho sakatA hai| aparigrahI ke mahattva ko TaMkita karate hue bhagavatI ArAdhanA kA kavi kahatA hai :32 tulasI prajJA

Page #42
rAga vivAga sataNNAdigiddha avatitti cakkavaTTisuhaM / / NissagaM Nivvuisuhassa kahaM aNaMtabhAgaM pi|" arthAt cakravartI kA sukha rAga-bhAva ko bar3hAne vAlA hai tathA tRSNA ko samRddha karane vAlA hai / isalie parigraha kA tyAga karane para rAga-dveSa rahita sAdhaka ko jo sukha prApta hotA hai. cakravartI kA sukha usake ananta bhAga kI bhI samAnatA nahIM kara sakatA hai| tapa -Atma prApti ke sAdhanoM meM tapa kA mahattvapUrNa sthAna hai / upaniSadoM meM tapa kI vistata carcA hai| taittirIyopaniSada kA spaSTa Adeza hai ki tapa se brahma ko jAno-tapasA brahma vijijJAsasva, kyoMki tapa hI brahma hai -tapo brahma iti / muNDakopaniSad meM aneka sthaloM para tapa kI mahattA kA saMgAyana kiyA gayA hai / eka sthala para tapa ko brahma kI saMkalpa zakti kahA gayA hai - tapasA cIyate brahma / arthAt jJAna rUpa tapa ke dvArA brahma kucha upacaya---sthUlatA ko prApta ho jAtA hai| anyatra bhI isakA prabhUta ullekha milatA hai| jaina darzana meM tapasyA ko saMvara aura nirjarA kA sAdhana mAnA gayA hai-tapasA nirjarA ca / yogabhASya meM kSadhA-pipAsA, zIta-uSNa Adi dvandvoM ko sahanA tapa kahA gayA hai- tapo dvandva sahanam28 / AcArAMga ke navama adhyayana meM mahAvIra kI tapasyA kA vyAvahArika rUpa upalabdha hotA hai| kaThora tapazcaryA ke phalasvarUpa mahAvIra ne jJAna prApta kiyA, tIrthakaratva rUpa-jJAna-karuNA ke advaya rUpa ho ge| tapasyA dvArA samagra karmoM ko dUra kara manuSya zAzvata siddha ho jAtA hai--tavasA dhuyakammase siddhe havai sAsae / " __ dhyAna - dhyAna kI mahattA sArvajanIna evaM sarva prathita hai| citta kI ekAgratA ko dhyAna kahA jAtA hai| AcArya zaMkara ne 'maiM brahma hUM' isa prakAra kI cittavRtti se jo paramAnanda dAyinI nirAlamba sthiti hotI hai usako dhyAna kahA hai / " tailadhArA ke samAna dhyeya meM citta kI ekAgratA dhyAna hai|' umAsvAti ne 'uttama saMhanana vAle ko eka viSaya meM citta ko ekAgra karane ko dhyAna kahA hai / 2 upaniSadoM meM aneka sthala para isakA vivaraNa milatA hai| maNDala brAhmaNopaniSad meM dhyAna kI paribhASA dI gaI hai -sarvazarIreSu caitanyakatAnatA dhyaanm"| muNDakopaniSad meM dhyAna ke dvArA Atmadarzana kA nirdeza diyA gayA hai ---- tatastu taM pazyate niSkalaM dhyaaymaanH|" upaniSadoM meM dhyAna kI vidhi evaM mahattva kA vistAra se varNana milatA hai / jaina paramparA meM dhyAna ko pramukha AtmasAdhana ke rUpa meM svIkRta kiyA gayA hai / Agama graMthoM evaM dArzanika sAhitya meM isakA prabhUta varNana milatA hai| dhyAna kI mahattA ko svIkAra karate hue kahA gayA hai chi dati bhAvasamaNA jhANakuThArehiM bhavarukkhaM / 5 arthAt bhAva samaNa (zreSTha sAdhu) dhyAna rUpa kuThAra se bhava vRkSa (saMsAra cakra) ko kATa DAlate haiM / RSibhASita (isibhAsiyAI) meM nirdiSTa hai.--. khaNDa 23, aMka 1 33

Page #43
arthAt jisa prakAra zarIra meM sIsa kA, vRkSa meM mUla kA mahattvapUrNa sthAna hai usI prakAra Atmadharma kI sAdhanA meM dhyAna kA mahattvapUrNa sthAna hai| niyamasAra meM prarUpita hai ki sabhI aticAroM (doSoM) kA pratikramaNa dhyAna hai| AcArya nemIcanda cakravartI ne AtmA meM AtmA ke ramaNa ko dhyAna kahA hai / appA appammi rao iNameva paraM have jhaNaM / " vahAM para AtmA ko hI dhyAna rUpI ratha kA dhAraka kahA gayA hai tavasudavadavaM cedAjmANa rahaghuraMdharo have jamhA / " sIsaM jahA sarIrassa jahA mUlaM dumassa ya / savvassa sAhU dhammassa tahA jhANaM vidhIyate // ' 36 tamhA tattiyaNiradA talladdhIe sadA hoha || arthAt tapa zruta aura vrata kA dhAraka jo AtmA hai vahI dhyAna rUpI ratha kI ghurA ko dhAraNa karane vAlA hotA hai / isalie he bhavyajana ! dhyAna kI prApti ke lie nirantara tapa, zruta aura vrata meM tatpara hovo | AtmA kA svarUpa Atma svarUpa pratipAdana meM donoM paramparAoM ne ubhayadRSTikoNa - vyavahAranaya ( vyAvahArika dRSTi ) tathA nizcayanaya ( pAramArthika dRSTi ) kA upayoga kiyA hai / vyAvahArika dRSTi se saMsAra ke duHkha-sukha ke cakra meM phaMsA huA jIva hI AtmA hai / vaha zarIravAn, dehI aura maraNa dharma tathA karmoM kA kartA aura bhoktA hai / zvetAzvaropaniSad meM kahA gayA hai guNAnvayo yaH phalakarmakartA kRtasya tasyaiva sa copabhoktA / 34 sa vizvarUpaH triguNastrivatrmA arthAta jo vAsanAjanya guNoM se sambaddha, phalaprada karma kA kartA aura usa kie hue karma kA upabhoga karane vAlA hai / vaha vibhinna rUpoM vAlA triguNamaya, tIna mArgoM se gamana karane vAlA, prANoM kA adhiSThAtA tathA karmoM ke anusAra saMcaraNa karane vAlA hotA hai / jisa prakAra anna aura jala ke sevana se zarIra kI vRddhi hotI hai vaise hI saMkalpa, sparza, darzana aura moha se karma hote haiM phira yaha dehI kramazaH vibhinna yoniyoM meM jAkara una karmoM ke anusAra rUpa dhAraNa karatA hai / " jIva apane pApa-puNya Adi kRtyoM ke AdhAra para bahuta se sUkSma sthUla deha dhAraNa karatA hai / isa dehAntara prApti ke do kAraNa haiM : 1. karmaphala aura 2. mAnasika saMskAra . prANAdhipaH saMcarati svakarmabhiH / / " jaina darzana meM bhI karmaphala lipta saMsArI jIva kA yahI svarUpa hai / karma kalaMka se jo lipta hai, svasvabhAva ko jinhoMne prApta nahIM kiyA hai kamma kAlaMkAlINA aladdhasasahAva bhAvasabhAvA / " paMcAstikAya TIkA meM kahA gayA hai - karmaphalacetanAtmakA: saMsAriNaH azuddhopayogayuktA saMsAriNaH" arthAt karma evaM karmaphala cetanAtmaka saMsArI jIva haiM / saMsArI jIva azuddhopayoga se yukta hai / donoM paramparAoM meM svIkRta hai ki AtmA kI kAlika sattA hai, vaha avinAzI tulasI prajJA

Page #44
hai, amaraNa dharmA hai / upaniSadoM meM aise aneka pramANa milate haiM jo AtmA ke isa svarUpa kA udghATana karate haiM / kaThopaniSad meM isa tathya kI udghoSaNA kI gaI hai na jAyate mriyate vA vipazcit / ___ nAyaM kutazcit na babhUva kazcit / ajo nityaH zAzvato'yaM purANo na hanyate hanyamAne zarIre // arthAt yaha vipazcit- medhAvI AtmA na utpanna hotA hai aura na maratA hai / yaha na to kisI anya kAraNa se utpanna huA hai aura na svataH hI banA hai / yaha ajanmA, nitya, zAzvata aura purAtana hai tathA zarIra ke mAre jAne para bhI svayaM nahIM mrtaa| yadi mAranevAlA AtmA ko mArane kA vicAra karatA hai aura mArA jAnevAlA use mArA huA samajhatA hai to ve donoM hI use nahIM jAnate, kyoMki yaha na to mAratA hai aura na mArA jAtA hai --- nAyaM hanti na hanyate / " gItA meM isa svarUpa kA vistAra se vizleSaNa kiyA gayA hai|" jainAcAryoM ne AtmA ke isa svarUpa ko svIkAra kiyA hai| AcArAMgasUtra meM nirUpita hai : ___ se Na chijjai Na bhijjai Na ujjhai Na hammai / 488 dazavakAlika niyukti bhASya meM isa tathya kI ora nirdeza kiyA gayA hai-- Nicco aviNAsI sAsao jiivo|" arthAt AtmA nitya, avinAzI tathA zAzvata hai| uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM bhI aisA hI nirdeza hai natthi jIvassa nAsu tti' arthAt jIva kA kabhI nAza nahIM hotA vaha avinAzI ____donoM paramparAoM meM vyatireka paddhati kA sahArA liyA hai| vaha zabda, sparza, rUpa, rasa gaMdhAdi viSayoM se rahita hai arthAt indriyoM dvArA agrAhya hai| upaniSadoM meM isa tathya ko prarUpita kiyA gayA hai yato vAco nivartante aprApya manasA saha / 'AnaMda brahmaNo vidvAn / na bibheti kadAcaneti' arthAt jahAM se mana ke sahita vANI use na pAkara lauTa jAtI hai| usa brahmAnanda ko jAnanevAlA puruSa kabhI bhaya ko prApta nahIM hotA hai / anyatra bhI AtmA kI agrAhyatA nirUpita hai :-- naiva vAcA na manasA prApta zakyo na cakSuSA-kaTho0 2.3.12 naiSA tarkeNa matirApaneyA kaTho0 1.2.9 na tatra cakSurgacchati na vAggacchati no manaH-kena 1.3 na cakSuSA gRhyate nApi vAcA-muNDaka 3.3.2 jainAcAryoM ne bhI isa tathya ko svIkAra kiyA hai| AcArAMgakAra ne likhA hai : -savvesarA Niyati takkA jattha Na vijjai, maI tattha Na gAhiyA,52 arthAt jahAM se zabda lauTa jAte haiM, tarka vahAM nahIM jA sakate aura mati vahAM nahIM jA sakatI ataH khaMDa 23, maMka 1

Page #45
vaha tarkAdi se agrAma hai| vaha AtmA strI-puruSa liMga-bheda se rahita hai / usakI koI AkRti yA cihna nahIM hai| zvetAzvaropaniSad meM nirUpita hai-... naSa strI na pumAneSa na caivAyaM napuMsakaH' arthAt yaha AtmA na strI hai na puruSa hai aura na napuMsaka hai| AcArAMgakAra ne bhI aisA hI svIkAra kiyA hai / --itthI Na purise Na aNNahA / 54 arthAt vaha AtmA na strI hai na puruSa hai na anya / donoM paramparAoM meM AtmA ko satya, jJAna aura Ananda svarUpa mAnA gayA hai / 1. vaha satya svarUpa hai : ---- tatsatyaM sa AtmA-chAndogyopaniSad -- 6.8.7 satyamAtmAnam0 , 6.16.7 etatsatyaM brahmapuram0 , 8.1.5 satyaM brahmeti satyaM hyeva brahma-- bRhadAraNyakopaniSad 5.4.1 prazna vyAkaraNa sUtra meM satya ko hI bhagavAna kahA gayA hai--- saccaM bhayaMva,5 arthAt satya hI bhagavAna hai| 2. vaha Ananda svarUpa hai-upaniSadoM meM isa rUpa kA aneka sthAnoM para varNana kiyA gayA hai / kucha udAharaNa draSTavya haivijJAnamAnandaM brahma-bRhadAraNyakopaniSad 3.9.23 Ananda AtmA -taittirIya0 2.5.1 Anando brahmeti vyajAnAt-3.6.1 3. vaha jJAna svarUpa hai : prajJAna ghana eva-bRhadAraNyaka0 5.3.15 AcArAMga sUtra meM bhI aisA hI nirdeza milatA hai pariNe saNNe (5.136) arthAt vaha parijJa hai, sarvataH caitanya hai| viSamatAeM 1. aupaniSadika AtmA nitya, vibhU, eka tathA sarvavyApaka hai, parantu jaina-darzana kI dRSTi meM vaha nityAnitya, pratizarIra bhinna, saMkhyA meM ananta tathA prati zarIra mAtra vyApI hai| 2. aupaniSadika AtmA apariNAmI hai| utpatti vinAza se rahita zAzvata sattA hai parantu jaina dRSTi meM dhruvAdhruva hai| 3. AtmA hI kevala jagat kA kAraNa hai / usI se sampUrNa saMsAra utpanna hotA hai aura usI meM vilIna ho jAtA hai, lekina jaina darzana meM AtmA ko kAraNa ke rUpa meM svIkAra nahIM kiyA gayA hai / tulasI prajJA

Page #46
saMdarbha 1. muNDakopaniSad 2.2.3 2. IzAvasyopaniSad --- 6,7 3. prANAgnihotropaniSad, 4 4. AruNikopaniSad, 3 5. AcArAMga sUtra 5.101 6. tatraba 5.51 7. muNDakopaniSad 3.1.6 8. taittirIyopaniSad 1.11.1 9. AcArAMga sUtra 3.40 10. tatraiva 3.65-66 11. muNDakopaniSad 2.1.7 12. praznopaniSad-1.2 13. tatrava 1.10 14. AcArAMga sUtra 4.44 15. tatraitra 8.58 16. kAmaghaTa kathAnaka --126 17. tejobindUpaniSad 1-3 / 18. jAbAlopaniSad 5 19. kaThopaniSad 1.1.27 20. AcArAMga sUtra 2.117 21. tatraiva 8.25 22. uttarAdhyayana sUtra 617 23. sUtrakRtAMga sUtra 1, 1.1.2 24. bhagavatI ArAdhanA, 1983 25. taittirIyopaniSada 3.2.1 26. muNDakopaniSad 1.1.8 27. tattvArtha sUtra 9.3 28. yogabhASya 2.32 29. uttarAdhyayana sUtra 3.20 3.. aparokSAnubhUti 123 31. brahmasUtra 1.1.1 para thI bhASya 32. tattvArtha sUtra 9.27 33. maNDala brAhmaNopaniSada, pR. 347 34. muNDakopaniSada 3.1.8 khaNDa 23, aMka 1 37

Page #47
35. bhAvapAhar3a 122 36. isibhAsiyAI 21.13 37. niyamasAra 93 38. dravyasaMgraha 56 39. tatrava 57 40. zvetAzvaropaniSad 5.7 41. tatraiva 5.11 42. , 5.12 43. nayacanda bRhada, gAthA 109 44. paMcAstikAya, gAthA saM. 109 para tAtparya vRtti : 45. kaThopaniSada 1.2.18 46. tatrava 1.2.19 47. gItA 2.19-26 48. AcArAMga sUtra 3.58 49. dazavakAlika niyukti bhASya 42 50. uttarAdhyayana sUtra 2 / 27 51. taittirIyopaniSada 2.4.1 52. bhAcArAMga sUtra 5.123-125 53. zvetAzvaropaniSad 9.10 54. AcArAMga sUtra 5.135 55. prazna vyAkaraNa sUtra 2.2 -DaoN harizaMkara pANDeya - sahAyaka AcArya prAkRta bhASA evaM sAhitya jaina vizva bhAratI saMsthAna lADanUM tulasI prajJA 30

Page #48
zabda zaktiyAM--eka saMkSipta vivaMcana 3 sunItA jozI zabda zaktiyoM ke sambandha meM bhAratIya zabda vicArakoM kI ciMtanadhArA ko pUrNa pratiSThA milI hai| zabda se artha kI pratIti sambandha mUlikA hai| yaha saMrvajanIna anubhava hai ki zabda sunate hI artha vizeSa kA jJAna hotA hai| isa anubhava ke AdhAra para hI zabdArtha-sambandha kI sattA mAnakara usake upapAdana hetu aneka vicAradhArAoM kA udgama huA jo vRtti rUpa meM svIkAra kI jAtI hai| abhidhAvRtti . sAkSAtsaMketita rUpa mukhyArtha kI pratIti karAne vAle zabda-vyApAra ko abhidhAvRtti kahA gayA hai' zabda ke vyApAra ke bAda jisa artha kI pratIti avyavahita rUpa se hotI hai vahI mukhya artha hai| AcArya vizvanAtha ne mammaTa ke hI ukta mata kA anusaraNa karate hue saMketita artha kA bodha karAne vAlI vRtti ko abhidhA mAnA hai| caturvidha saMketita artha hI vaha artha hai jise zabda kA mukhya artha kahA jAtA hai aura isa caturvidha saMketita artha kA bodhana karAne meM zabda kA jo vyApAra hotA hai vaha 'abhidhA vyApAra' yA 'abhidhA zakti' kahalAtA hai| appaya dIkSita ne zakti ke dvArA artha pratipAdikA vRtti ko abhidhA kahA hai|' inake isa lakSaNa meM prayukta zakti evaM abhidhA ye donoM pada bhinnArthaka haiM / zabda meM zakti kI sattA sadaiva rahatI hai kiMtu jaba vaha uccarita hotA hai to usameM arthAvabodha rUpa abhidhA vyApAra mAnA jAtA hai| paMDitarAja jagannAtha ne abhidhA ke lakSaNa ko pariSkRta rUpa meM prastuta kiyA hai / pUrvavartI sAhitya zAstriyoM kA dhyAna abhidhA-lakSaNa nirUpita karate samaya zabdArthasambandha kI ora kendrita nahIM huA thaa| inhoMne abhidhA-vyApAra ko zabdArthagata sambandha vizeSa ke rUpa meM pratipAdita kiyA / inake anusAra abhidhA zakti usa zabda vyApAra ko mAneMge jisameM artha kA zabda meM aura zabda kA artha meM sAkSAt saMbaMdha hotA hai|" bhojarAja ne bhI vAkyAthaM bodha meM varNa, pada evaM vAkya ke kArya-kSetra ko pradarzita karake zabdArtha jJAna ke lie vRttiyoM kI AvazyakatA svIkAra kI hai| inake anusAra zabda kI tIna zaktiyAM haiM jinameM se abhidhA zakti pramukha hai| khaNDa 23, aMka 1

Page #49
abhidhA zakti ke bheda abhidhA zakti rUr3hi, yoga evaM yogarUr3hi bhedoM tIna prakAra kI hai / jaba zabda zakti se akhaNDa artha kA bodha karAtA hai, avayavagata artha kI pRthak rUpa se pratIti nahIM hotI to vahAM rUr3hi abhidhA kA kSetra mAnA jAtA hai| " rUr3hi abhidhA meM eka to avayavArtha kA bhAna hI nahIM hotA dUsare yadi usakA bhAna hotA bhI ho to samudAya zakti se usakA bodha ho jAne se usakI svataMtra pratIti nahIM hotI yathA - maNinupUra ityAdi / yahAM zabdArthaka maNa dhAtu se karttA artha meM in pratyaya karane para bhI maNi zabda se kartRrUpa artha kI pratIti nahIM hotI apitu rUr3hi - zakti se ratnarUpa artha kA hI bodha hotA hai ! jahAM abhidhAzakti avayavArtha ke bodha ke sAtha ekArtha kI bodhikA hotI hai vahAM yogazakti kA avasara upasthita hotA hai| udAharaNArtha pAcakAdi shbd| yahAM pac dhAtu se viklityanukUla vyApAra rUpa artha evaM ak pratyaya se kartRrUpa artha kI pratIti hotI hai| donoM arthoM ko milAkara viklityanukUlavyApAzraya rUpa arthaM kA bodha hotA hai / abhidhA ko tRtIya bheda yogarUr3hi meM avayava evaM samudAya donoM zaktiyoM kI arthabodhana ke lie apekSA hotI hai / padArtha kI pratIti ke lie donoM kI upayogitA rahatI hai / " udAharaNArtha- paMkajAdi zabdoM meM kamala artha kI pratIti karAne ke lie avayava evaM samudAya donoM artha apekSita hote haiM / abhidhA ke uparyukta tIna bhedoM ke atirikta eka caturtha bheda mAnanA Avazyaka hai / yathA - azvagandhA zabda azva sambandha ke artha meM yaugika hai kiMtu auSadhi vizeSa ke kabhI rUr3ha hotA huA yaugikarUr3ha kA udAharaNa hai / " lakSaNAvRtti abhidhA se bhinna sabhI vRttiyoM ko abhimukhavRtti kahA jAtA hai / jaba vAkya meM prayukta padArthoM kA paraspara anvaya bAdhita ho jAtA hai to upapatti ke lie lakSaNavRtti kA Azraya liyA jAtA hai / yaugika rUr3ha bhI kAraNa vAjizAlA artha meM rUr3ha hone se kabhI yaha yaugika evaM nyAyadarzana meM jaba zakyAdi- samIpyAdi sambandha se anyArtha kI pratIti hotI hai to vahAM lakSaNA mAnI jAtI hai| mukhyArthaM bAdha meM anvayAnupatti evaM tAtparyAnupatti ko hetu mAnA jAtA hai / " 'kAvyadarpaNa' meM bhI yahI kahA gayA hai / " sAhityazAstra meM anvayAnupapatti athavA tAtparyAnupatti hone para jahAM mukhyArtha se sambandha kisI anyArtha kI pratIti hotI hai vahAM lakSaNavRtti mAnI jAtI hai / lakSaNA meM mukhyArthabAdha mukhyArthayoga tathA rUr3hi tIna hetu mAne jAte haiM / 12 athavA prayojana navya-naiyAyikoM ne tAtparyAnupapatti ko hI lakSaNAbIja mAnA hai| abhidhA kI bhAMti lakSaNAvRtti ko bhI pada evaM padArtha kA saMvardhana pradAna kiyA gayA hai / vAkya meM zakti na mAnane vAle mImAMsaka zakyasambandha rUpA lakSaNA nahIM svIkAra krte| unake anusAra "gaMbhIrAyAM nayAghoSaH" ityAdi lakSyAnusAra jJApya sambandha rUpA lakSaNA tulasI prajJA 40

Page #50
hI mAnI jAtI hai| yahAM gambhIra pada kI tIra meM lakSaNA nahIM ho sakatI / gambhIra pada kI tIra meM lakSaNA mAnane para tIra kA nadI ke sAtha anvayabAdhita hai kyoMki tIra nadI nahIM hai / nadI pada kI bhI tIra meM lakSaNA nahIM ho sakatI kyoMki tIra ke gambhIra na hone se usakA anvaya bAdhita hai / yadi donoM padoM meM lakSaNA mAnI jAtI hai to 'nAmArthayorabhedAnvayaH " isa niyama ke anusAra gambhIra tIra abhinna nadI tIra rUpa artha kI pratIti hogI jabaki gambhIra nadI tIra meM lakSaNA mAnakara gambhIra pada ko mAtra tAtparya grAhaka mAnA jAya to yaha bhI vinirgamaka ke abhAva meM ThIka nahIM hai / nadI pada ko dravya kA vAcaka mAnakara usakA sAkSAt sambandha hone se usI meM lakSaNA mAnanA ThIka nahIM hai kyoMki gaMbhIrapada bhI guNivAcaka hone se usakA bhI sAkSAt sambandha hai ataH lakSaNA samudAya meM hI mAnI jAyegI / samudAya meM zakti na hone se zakyasambandharUpA lakSaNA kA avasara hI nahIM rahegA ataH jJApyarUpA lakSaNA hI mImAMsakAbhimata hai / advaitavedAMta darzana ke anusAra lakSaNA vAkya-vRtti mAnI jAtI hai / " gabhIrAyAM nadyAM ghoSaH" ityAdi lakSyoM meM lakSaNA pada mAtravRtti na hokara samudAyavRtti hI hai / " prAcIna vaiyAkaraNa zAbdabodha meM kArya kAraNa bhAva rUpa gaurava ko dRSTi meM rakhate hue lakSaNA ko pRthak vRtti nahIM mAnate / abhidhAvRtti ko hI prasiddha evaM aprasiddha ina do bhAgoM meM vibhAjita karake aprasiddha zakti meM hI lakSaNA ko bhI antarbhUta mAnate haiM / 15 katipaya vidvAnoM ne yaha kahA hai ki lakSita athavA pratipAdita hone vAlA jJAna hI lakSaNA hai / inakA mata yuktisaMgata nahIM hai kyoMki abhidhA aura vyaMjanA kI bhAMti lakSaNA bhI eka vRtti hai / isalie vRtti janya jJAna ko lakSaNA kahanA ucita nahIM hai / " lakSyArthaM evaM mukhyArtha donoM ko hI abhidhAvRtti bodhya mAna lene para gauNa evaM mukhya zabdoM kI vyavasthA loka prasiddhi se ho jAyegI / " zabda kA jo artha lokaprasiddha nahIM hai vaha usakA gauNArtha mAnA jaayegaa| go zabda kA prasiddha hone se mukhyArtha evaM vAhIka artha loka prasiddha na jAyegA / sAsnAdimadarthaM loka hone se gauNArthaM kahA anvayAnupapatti athavA tAtparyAnupapatti hone para jahAM mukhyArtha se sambandha anyArtha kI pratIti hotI hai vahAM lakSaNAvRtti mAnI jAtI hai| mukhyArtha bAdha meM anvayAnupapatti evaM tAtparyAnupapatti donoM ko bIja mAnA gayA hai / kahIM-kahIM para anvayAnupatti evaM tAtparyAnupapatti donoM ko lakSaNA kA bIja mAnA gayA hai| vicAra karane para yaha pratIta hotA hai ki lakSaNA meM mukhya rUpa se tAtparyAnupapatti hI bIja hai / anvayAnupapatti ko bIja mAnane para "gaMgAyAMghoSaH " isa prasiddha prayoga meM bhI Apatti kA pradarzana kiyA jA sakatA hai / tAtparyAnupatti ko bIja mAnane para hI hotI hai / " lakSaNA hetuoM meM mukhyArtha evaM lakSyArtha ke madhya gaMgA khaNDa 23, aMka 1 pada ko lakSaNA tIra meM sambandha kA bhI vizeSa 41.

Page #51
mahattva hai / gautama ke anusAra dasa aise sambandha haiM jinake kAraNa pratipattA pravRtti-nivRtti kA Aropa hotA hai| mahAbhASyakAra pataMjali ne tAtsthya, tAdadharmya, sAmIpya evaM sahacaraNa ina cAra saMbaMdhoM ko lakSaNA kA hetu batAyA hai| ina cAra saMbaMdhoM ke kAraNa hI zabda meM pravRtti nivRtti kA Aropita vyavahAra karake anyArtha kI pratIti hotI hai / mukulabhaTTa ne mImAMsAzAstra ke AcArya bhartR mitra kA ullekha karate hue unake anusAra "abhidheya evaM lakSyArtha meM sambandha hone ke kAraNa sAdRzya, samavAya, vaparItya evaM kriyA vizeSa se yoga -ina pAMca saMbaMdhoM ko lakSaNA ke hetu rUpa meM ullekhita kiyA hai| __ lakSaNA ke bIjoM meM rUr3hi athavA prayojana kA honA bhI Avazyaka hai| jaba zabda kA loka meM prayogAbhidheya artha se bhinna artha meM pracalana ho jAtA hai to vahAM rUr3hi lakSaNA hotI hai| isakA prasiddha udAharaNa "karmaNikuzala" hai| isa prayoga meM kuzala zabda kA vAcyArtha "kuzoM kA Anayana-kartA hai" kiMtu rUr3hi lakSaNA ke kAraNa loka meM isakA pracalita artha nipuNa hai jaba vaktA zabda prayoga karatA hai to nizcaya hI usakA abhiprAya prayojana vizeSa kI pratIti karAnA hai| "taTe ghoSaH" ke sthAna "gaMgAyAM ghoSaH" isa vAkya ke prayoga se zaitya evaM pAvanatvAdi rUpa prayojana kI pratipatti hotI hai / lakSaNA ke bheda lakSaNA do prakAra kI hotI hai| zuddhA evaM gaunnii| zuddhA ke upAdAna lakSaNA, lakSaNa lakSaNA, sAropA evaM sAdhyavasAnA ye cAra upa bheda hote haiN| gauNI ke bhI sAropA evaM sAdhyavasAnA ye do upa bheda hote haiN| yahAM para yaha prazna khar3A hotA hai ki yadi lakSaNA ke prathama do rUpa rUr3hi evaM prayojana ko mizrita kara diyA jAya to lakSaNA ke ATha prakAra ho jaaeNge| isa saMdeha kA nirAkaraNa karate hue kahA hai ki lakSaNA ke chaH prakAroM ke nirdezaka sUtra meM upAt lakSaNAvada prayojanavatI lakSaNA kA hI vAcaka hai| rUr3hi lakSaNA ke sambandha meM 'vyaMgyena rahitA rUr3hi sahitA tu prayojane' sUtra meM vivecana hone se yahAM para rUr3hi ko samAviSTa karanA aucityapUrNa nahIM hai| ___abhidhA kI bhAMti lakSaNA bhI sarvamAnyavRtti nahIM hai| vaiyAkaraNa lakSaNA ko atirikta vRtti nahIM maante| sAhitya zAstra meM mukulabhaTTa, mahimabhaTTa, evaM kuntaka lakSaNA virodhI AcArya haiM / mukulabhaTTa ne abhidhA ke dasa bhedoM ke antargata hI lakSaNA kA antarbhAva mAnA hai| mahimabhaTTa ne bhI mAtra abhidhA kA hI astitva svIkAra kiyA hai / kuntaka lakSaNA kA khaNDana to nahIM karate, kiMtu vicitrA-abhidhArUpA-vakrokti se lakSaNA ko pRthak bhI nahIM mAnate haiM / 24 / vyaJjanAvatti ___mukhyArtha evaM lakSyArtha se bhinna artha kI pratIti karAne vAlI vyaJjanA vRtti tulasI prazA

Page #52
ko bhI dhvanivAdI AcAryoM ne svIkRti pradAna kI hai / kAvya meM atismaraNIya bhUtatva pratIyamAna hai / pratIyamAna vAcya evaM lakSya se bhinna hotA hai / ataH usakI pratIti ke lie vyaMjanA ko mAnanA Avazyaka hai / sAhityazAstra ke atirikta anya kisI bhI zAstra meM vyaMjanA vyApAra kA ullekha nahIM milatA / vyAkaraNa - zAstra ke AcArya nAgeza bhaTTa ne bhI vyaMjanA kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai kiMtu inakA yaha nirUpaNa sAhityazAstrIya vyaMjanA AviSkAra ke bAda kA hI hai / vyaMjanA zakti zabda aura artha kI vaha zakti hai jo abhidhA Adi zaktiyoM ke zAMta ho jAne para eka aise artha kA avabodhana karatI hai jo sarvathA vilakSaNa prakAra kA artha huA karatA hai / prayojana kI pratIti karAne kI icchA se jahAM lakSaNA dvArA zabda prayoga kiyA jAtA hai vahAM anumAnAdi dvArA usa prayojana kI pratIti nahIM hotI hai apitu usI zabda ke dvArA hotI hai aura isa prayojana pratIti ke viSaya meM vyaMjanA ke atirikta anya koI vyApAra nahIM ho sakatA hai / 5 "gaMgAtIre ghoSaH" ityAdi meM lAkSaNika zabdoM kA prayoga isa hetu kiyA jAtA hai ki unake zItatva pAvanatvAdi kisI prayojana kI pratIti ho ske| isakI lAkSaNika zabda ke dvArA hI sarvatra pratIti hotI hai koI anumAna Adi anya pramANa isakI pratIti karAne vAlA nahIM hai / yaha lAkSaNika zabda vyaMjanA nAmaka vyApAra dvArA hI prayojana yA phala kI pratIti karAtA hai / ataH lakSaNAmUlaka vyaMjanA kI svIkRti anivArya hai / jisa prakAra gaMgA zabda pravAha rUpa artha meM bAdhita hokara taTa rUpa artha kA lakSaNA dvArA bodha karAtA hai isI prakAra yadi tIrAdi lakSyArthaM ghoSAdi kA AdhAra na ho sakatA to tIrAdi artha meM bhI vaha bAdhita ho jAtA tathA zItatva pAvanatvAdi meM lakSaNA ho jAyA karatI kiMtu yahAM mukhyArtha bAdha nahIM hai kyoMki prathama to tIra gaMgA kA mukhyArtha hI nahIM hai dUsare tIra rUpa lakSyArthaM meM koI bAdhA bhI nahIM hai / gaMgA zabda taTAdi kA sAkSAt bodha karAne meM asamartha hokara lakSaNA dvArA taTa kA bodha karAtA hai / yadi prayojana ke pratipAdana meM bhI asamartha hotA to prayojana ko lakSyArtha mAnA jA sakatA thA, kiMtu gaMgA zabda pAvanatvAdi kI pratIti meM sarvathA samartha hai| ataeva prayojana meM lakSaNA nahIM ho sakatI hai / kAvya meM vyaMgyArtha evaM rasAdi rUpa artha kI pratIti ke lie Anandavardhana ne vyaMjanA vyApAra ko jisa rUpa meM svIkAra kiyA hai use unake paravartI samarthakoM ne bhI usI rUpa meM grahaNa kiyaa| sabhI samIkSakoM ne vyaMjanA ko abhidhA, lakSaNA evaM tAtparyavRttiyoM se pRthak evaM utkRSTatama vRtti siddha karane kA prayAsa kiyA evaM vyaMjanAvRtti se bodhita hone vAle vyaMgyArtha ko anumAnAdi pramANoM se agrAhya batAyA / vyaJjanA ke bheda vyaMjanAvAdiyoM ne zAbdI evaM ArthI bheda se vyaMjanA ke do bheda kiye haiM / khaNDa 23 aMka 1 43

Page #53
zAbdI vyaJjanA abhidhAmUlA tathA lakSaNAmUlaka ina do bhedoM meM vibhakta kI jAtI hai| ___abhidhAmUlA zAbdI vyaJjanA niyaMtrita artha kI bodhikA hotI hai| jaba vAkya meM prayukta anekArthaka padoM meM saMyogAdi abhidhA niyAmakoM ke kAraNa abhidhA prAkaraNika artha meM niyaMtrita ho jAtI hai taba aprAkaraNika artha kI pratIti vyaMjanA vyApAra dvArA mAnI jAtI haiN| saMyogAdi niyAmaka hetuoM ke kAraNa abhidhA ekArtha meM niyaMtrita ho jAtI hai, ata: aprAkaraNika artha ke bodhana meM ise sakSama nahIM mAnA jA sakatA hai| aprAkaraNika artha kI pratIti vyaMjanA vyApAra se hI hotI hai / 26 abhidhAmUlA zAbdI vyaMjanA kA avasara tabhI upasthita hotA hai jabaki vAkya meM anekArtha zabdoM kA prayoga kiyA gayA ho aura abhidhA prAkaraNika artha meM niyAmaka hetuoM ke kAraNa niyaMtrita ho gaI ho| AcArya mammaTa ne kAvya-prakAza meM abhidhAmUlA zAbdI vyaMjanA kA yaha udAharaNa prastuta kiyA haibhadrAtmano duradhi rohatanovizAla vaMzonnataH, kRtazilImukha saMgrahasyA / yasyAnupaplutagateH paravAraNasya, dAnAmbusekasubhagaH satataM karo'bhUta / / isa padya meM prAkaraNika artha rAjaparaka artha hai dvitIya artha gajaparaka artha hai kiMtu vaha kavi vivakSita na hone se aprAkaraNika hai| abhidhA saMyogAdika se niyaMtrita hokara jaba prAkaraNika artha kI pratIti karAkara uparata vyApAra ho jAtI hai taba aprAkaraNika artha kA bodha vyaMjanAvRtti se hI sambhava ho pAtA hai| zAbdI vyaMjanA ke donoM bhedoM kA upapAdana karane ke pazcAt ArthI vyaMjanA ke svarUpa ko bhI udghATita kiyA gayA hai| vaktR, boddhavya ityAdi sahakArI hetuoM ke kAraNa jaba pratibhAzAlI sahRdayoM ko vAcyArtha se atirikta artha kI pratIti hotI hai taba use ArthI vyaMjanA kahA jAtA hai / ArthI vyaMjanA meM artha hI arthAntara kI pratIti kA mukhya hetu hotA hai kiMtu isakA Azaya yaha nahIM hai ki isameM zabda kA mahattva nahIM rahatA / zabda kI sahakAritA ArthI vyaMjanA meM bhI apekSita hotI hai / 24 zAbdI evaM ArthI vyaMjanA donoM meM zabda kI upAdeyatA svIkAra kI gaI hai| ArthI vyaMjanA meM eka artha se arthAntara kI pratIti karAne vAle hetuoM kA saMgraha karAte hue unake udAharaNa bhI diye hue haiN| vakta vaiziSTya ___ jo dUsaroM ko artha pratIti karAne ke lie vAkya kA uccAraNa karatA hai, use vaktA kahA jAtA hai, kAvya meM vaktA yA to kavi hotA hai athavA usake dvArA kathA meM nibaddha nAyaka ityAdi hote haiN| vaktRvaiziSTya se vAcyArtha vyaJjaka hotA hai| tulasI prajJA

Page #54
'kAvyaprakAza' meM isakA udAharaNa diyA hai ki" nadI ke taTa para jalAharaNa ke byAja se nAyikA upanAyaka se cauryarata gopana rUpa artha vyaMjita ho rahA hai / isa pada meM vaNita vaktRkAminI ke duHsvabhAva ko jAnane vAle sahRdayoM ke prati cauryarata gopana abhivyaMjita ho rahA hai| pramANAntara se nAyikA kA durAcaraNa jina pratibhAzAlI sAmAjikoM ko vidita hai unhIM ko isa vyaMgyArtha kI avagati hotI hai| 'kAvya darpaNa' meM bhI isakA anya udAharaNa diyA gayA hai / boddhavya vaiziSTya boddhavya vizeSa ke saMyoga se bhI vAkyArtha vyajaka hotA hai| isakA bhI udAharaNa hai jisameM boddhavya vaiziSTya se dUtI kA usa nAyikA ke nAyaka dvArA upabhoga vyakta ho rahA hai| yahAM para bauddhavya dUnI hai / jisakI duSTa ceSTAoM ko pahale bhI mAnA gayA hai| ataH bauddhavya vaiziSTya ke kAraNa isa udAharaNa ke vAcyArtha dvArA sahRdayoM ko yaha vyaMgya prakaTa ho rahA hai ki yaha nAyikA apane pati dvArA isa dUtI ke upabhoga ko prakaTa kara rahI hai| dIkSitajI ne 'kAvyadarpaNa' meM bhI bauddhavya vaiziTya kA eka udAharaNa prastuta kiyA hai| kAku vaiziSTya ___kAku ke vaiziTya se bhI vAcya artha vizeSa kA vyaMjana hotA hai / " AcArya mammaTa ne 'kAvyaprakAza' meM isakA udAharaNa prastuta kiyA hai jo veNIsaMhAra nATaka ke prathama aGka se liyA gayA hai|" isameM bhImadeva sahadeva se kaha rahe haiM ki guru arthAt yudhiSThira mere Upara krodha kara rahe haiN| yahAM kAku ke dvArA yaha vyaMjita hotA hai ki mere Upara mAtsarya ucita nahIM hai apitu isakA aucitya kauravoM ke Upara hI hai / kAku kA udAharaNa do sthaloM para upalabdha hotA hai eka to kAku se vyaMjita artha vyaMgya hotA hai| aura dUsarA kAku se vyaMjita hone vAlA artha guNIbhUtavyaMgya bhI hotA hai| ina donoM meM pArthakya kI dRSTi sthApita karanA Avazyaka pratIta hotA hai / jahAM para kAku se vyaMjita hone vAlA artha vAcyArtha kI siddhi meM sahAyaka hotA hai vahAM para guNIbhUtavyaMgya mAnA jAtA hai / isake atirikta jahAM para vAcyArtha siddhi ke anantara kAku se vyaMjita vyaMgyArtha pratIti kA viSaya banatA hai vahAM para vaha uttama kAvya kI koTi meM parigaNita kiyA jAtA hai| vAkya vaiziSTya vAkya vaiziSTya se bhI vAcya vyaMjaka mAnA jAtA hai| jaise sapatnI ke pAsa gaye hue praNaya se kupita nAyaka ke prati nAyikA kI ukti hai / 25 vAkya vaiziSTya kA udAharaNa 'kAvyaprakAza' meM bhI diyA hai| isa udAharaNa meM nAyaka kA pracchanna kAmakatva vyaMjita hotA hai| nAyikA ke bhaya se nikaTavartinI anya baMra 23, aMka 1

Page #55
priyatamA ko haTAkara nAyikA ke gaNDasthala meM pratibimbita priyA ke mukha ko atizaya prema se dekhate hue nAyaka ke prati rahasya ko jAnane vAlI nAyikA kI yaha ukti hai| nAyikA nAyaka ke dRSTigocara ko jAna letI hai / ata: vAkya vaiziTya se pracchanna kAmakatva kI abhivyaMjanA hotI hai / vAcya vaiziSTaya vAcya vaiziSTya ke sambandha meM kAvyaprakAzakAra mammaTa ne udAharaNa prastuta kiyA hai / nAyikA ke prati kAmuka nAyaka athavA dUtI kI yaha ukti hai| narmadA kA ucca pradeza tathA usake vizeSaNa vAtakuJja Adi ke rUpa meM jo vAkya hai unakI vilakSaNatA ke kAraNa sahRdayajanoM ko eka vizeSa vyaMgya rUpa artha kI pratIti hotI hai| isa zloka ke pratyeka padoM meM abhivyaMjakatA kA puTa upalabdha hotA hai / yahAM narmadA kA nadI vizeSa hI artha nahIM apitu jo narma arthAt pIr3A ko pradAna karatI hai / uddezya se sthAna kI nirjanatA vyaMjita hotI hai / sarasa zabda kaTuzabdasAhitya ko abhivyakta karatA hai| isI prakAra anya pada bhI aneka artha kI abhivyaMjanA karate haiN| anya sannitArtha vaiziSTya anya sannidhi ke saMyoga se bhI vAcya artha vizeSa kA vyaMjaka mAnA jAtA hai| isameM anya sannidhi vaiziSTya ke dvArA nAyikA kA nadI ke kinAre saMketa sthAna para milana yaha artha vyaMjita hotA hai| 'kAvyaprakAza' meM bhI mammaTa ne isakA udAharaNa nirUpita kiyA hai / nAyikA pArzvavartinI ko sambodhita karake apanI sAsa ko ulAhanA detI huI kahatI hai ki dayA se rahita hRdaya vAlI merI sAsa mujhe dina bhara ghara ke kAryoM meM saMlagna rakhatI hai| thor3A samaya yadi mila bhI jAtA hai to vaha sAyaMkAla ko hI mila pAtA hai| yahAM para yaha vyaMjanA hotI hai ki dina meM zrama kI adhikatA ke kAraNa avakAza hI nahIM mila pAtA hai| ataH sAyaMkAla hI milana kA samaya hai, yaha vyaMgyA nikalatA hai| prastAva vaiziSTya prastAva ke dvArA bhI vAcya vyaMjaka mAnA jAtA hai / " sakhiyoM ke dvArA pati ke Agamana para abhisaraNa kI pravRtti ko tyAga do yaha prastAva vaiziSTya se vyaMjita hotA hai| 'kAvyaprakAza' meM bhI isakA udAharaNa prApta hotA hai ki kisI nAyikA kI sakhI usako upapatti ke pAsa jAne se rokatI hai| usakA kahanA hai ki aisA samaya ho rahA hai ki tumhArA pati praharamAtta meM hI Ane vAlA hai| ataH tumheM usakI sevA ke yogya ucita sAmagriyoM kA saMkalana karanA Avazyaka hai| yahAM para prahara zabda kA sanniveza karane se zIghrAgamana kI vyaMjanA hotI hai| ___ isa padya meM upanAyaka ke pAsa abhisaraNa ke prastAva kA vaiziSTya hai| tulasI prajJA

Page #56
upapati ke pAsa abhisaraNa ke upayogI veSAdi se yukta nAyikA ke prati pati ke AgamAna kI vArtA usakI abhisaraNa kA niSedha hI sAmAjikoM ke prati vyaMjita hotA hai| deza vaiziSTya deza vaiziSTya se bhI vAcya vyaMjaka mAnA jAtA hai| yahAM para deza vaiziSTya ke dvArA yaha vyaMjita hotA hai ki yaha durjana sthAna hI saMketa ke yogya hai| sakhIveza dhArI apane upapati ke sAtha AI huI priya sakhI ko dekhakara koI nAyikA apanI sakhiyoM se kaha rahI hai yahAM para sakhiyoM ko puSpa-cayana ke lie anyatra bhejakara eka sthAna ko nirjana batAyA gayA hai ataeva yahAM deza vaiziSTya hai| kAla vaiziSTya vAcya kI vyaMjakatA meM kAla vaiziSTya ko bhI hetu mAnA gayA hai / yahAM para kAla vaiziTya ke dvArA sAyaMkAla hI saMketa yogya hai| ata: pracchanna kAmuka ko zIghra yaha vyajita hotA hai / mammaTa ne isakA udAharaNa prastuta kiyA hai.-- jisameM pravAsa kI ora gamana karane ke icchuka nAyikA kI nAyaka ke prati yaha ukti hai ki vaha gurujanoM ke adhIna nAyaka ko pravAsa gamana se rokane meM asamartha hai| isa kAla ke vaiziSTya se nAyaka ke pravAsa gamana se nAyikA ke maraNa kI abhivyaMjanA kI gaI hai| yahAM para 'adya' pada se vasantakAla kA nirdeza hotA hai| ataH isI ke vaiziSTya se vAcyArtha kI vyaJjakatA mAnI jAtI hai| ArthI vyaJjanA meM nirdiSTa Adi pada se ceSTAdika kA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai / ceSTA ke vaiziSTya se bhI vAcyArtha kI vyaJjatA siddha hotI hai / jaise veSa badalakara apane sambandha meM nAyikA kI vizeSa ceSTAoM ko jAnane vAlA koI nAyaka apane mitra se kaha rahA hai| yahAM paranAyikA kI ceSTAoM kA varNana vAcyArtha hai| usake dvArA sahRdayajanoM ko eka vizeSa artha kI pratIti ho rahI hai| yahAM para ceSTA ke dvArA gupta priyatama ke prati apanA vizeSa abhiprAyaH prakaTa kiyA jA rahA hai| isa prakAra ArthI evaM zAbdI vyaJjanA ina donoM bhedoM ke vibhAjaka tattva ke rUpa meM anvaya evaM vyatireka ko nirNAyaka mAnA gayA hai| jahAM para zabda ke paryAyAntara ke hone para bhI vyaMgyArtha kI pratIti hotI hai vahAM para zabda kI apradhAnatA banI rahatI hai| pradhAnatA artha kI mAnI jAtI hai| ataeva aise sthaloM meM ArthI vyaJjanA kA avasara upasthita hotA hai / tAtparya vRtti tAtparyavRtti kA nirUpaNa do rUpoM meM upalabdha hotA hai| prathama rUpa kI upayogitA mAtra anvayAMza rUpa vAkyArtha ke lie mAnI gayI hai| ise abhihitAnvayavAdI khaNDa 23, aMka 1 47

Page #57
mImAMsaka kA mata batalAyA gayA hai|" vAkya meM prayukta padoM kA artha abhidhAvRtti se jJAta ho jAtA hai kintu anvayAMza rUpa vAkyArtha ke bodhana meM abhidhA zakti kA sAmarthya nahIM mAnA jA sakatA isalie anvayAMza rUpa vAkyArtha kI pratIti ke lie tAtparyavRtti kI sattA svIkAra karanI Avazyaka hai| anvayAMza rUpa vAkyArtha padArtha vyatirikta hai| ata: usake bodhana meM bhabhidhAvyApAra kSINa zaktika bhI mAnA jaayegaa| anvayAMza bodhikA tAtparya vRtti ke svarUpa kI mImAMsA prAya: sabhI dhvani-siddhAMta samarthaka AcAryoM kI kRtiyoM meM upalabdha hotI hai| tAtparyavatti ke dvitIya svarUpa kA vivecana tAtparyavAdI AcAryoM ke granthoM meM upalabdha hotA hai| inhoMne byajanA vRtti ko atirikta vRtti ke rUpa meM svIkAra nahIM kiyA / vyaMgyArtha ko tAtparyArtha se anatirikta batAte hue ise tAtparyavRtti bodhya siddha karane kA prayAsa kiyA hai| katipaya padavAkyatatvavit loga (kumArila bhaTTa Adi) tAtparya nAmaka eka aura bhI zakti mAnya karate haiM jo padoM ke thak-pRthak arthoM ke paraspara anvaya athavA saMbaMdha kA bodha karAtI hai aura jisake dvArA upasthApita artha tAtparyArtha kahA jAtA hai / yaha tAtparyArtha vAkya kA artha huA karatA hai|" ___mImAMsA meM vAkyArtha zailI kA vivecana vizeSa rUpa se kiyA gayA hai isalie mImAMsakoM ko 'vAkyazAstra' kahA jAtA hai| mImAMsakoM meM bhI vAkyArtha ke viSaya meM kaI mata pAye jAte haiM jinameM 'abhihitAnvayavAda' tathA 'anvitAbhidhAnavAda' do mukhya hI haiM / prasiddha mImAMsaka vidvAn kumArilabhaTTa tathA unake anuyAyI pArthasArathI mizra Adi 'abhihitAnvayavAda' ke samarthaka haiM isake viparIta prabhAkara aura unake anuyAyI zAlikanAtha mizra Adi 'anvitAbhidhAnavAda' ke samarthaka haiM / anya AcAryoM ne tAtparyavRtti ko vaktA ke vivakSita artha ke bodhana taka samartha batAyA hai| jaba taka vAkya kA kArya pUrNa nahIM hotA taba taka tAtparyavRtti kI bhI vizrAnti nahIM mAnI jAtI hai| dhanika kA mata hai ki yadi pratipAdya vAkya meM kriyAkAraka evaM saMsargAza kI yathAvat pUrti ho jAtI hai to use eka dRSTi se to pUrNa mAnA jAtA hai kintu jaba taka usase abhISTa artha kI pratIti nahIM ho jAtI use apUrNa hI mAnA jAyegA / ata: vAkyArtha mAtra kriyAkAraka rUpa saMsargAtmaka rUpa meM sImita nahIM mAnA jA sktaa| tAtparyavRtti vaktA ke abhISTa artha kI pratIti karAkara hI virata mAnI jAtI hai| tAtparyavAdI AcArya abhidhA kA to virAma svIkAra karate haiM kintu tAtparyavRtti kA nhiiN| padArtha pratIti karAkara abhidhAvRtti virata ho jAtI hai kyoMki usakA viSaya mAtra saMketita artha hai kintu tAtparya vatti vakta evaM zrota vaiziSTya se tAtparya viSayIbhUt artha kI pratIti karAkara hI kSINa hotI hai| abhidhA kI bhAMti isakA viSaya bhI tulasI prajJA

Page #58
nirdhArita nahIM hai| isa prakAra sabhI zAstroM evaM darzanoM meM amidhA, lakSaNA, vyaMjanA evaM tAtparya ina cAra vRttiyoM kA vivecana prastuta kiyA gayA hai| vyaMjanA evaM tAtparyavRttiyoM kA zamdazAstra ke lie vizeSa mahattva hai| kAvya meM bhI abhidheya evaM lakSyArtha se atirikta artha bhI vidyamAna rahatA hai| isa atirikta artha kI sattA se hI kAvya kA vailakSaNa siddha hotA hai| isa artha kI pratIti ke lie vyaMjanA evaM tAtparya ina pRthak-pRthak vyApAroM kI kalpanA kI gaI hai| sandarbha : 1. sa mukhyo'rthastatra mukhyA vyApAro'syAbhidhIyate / -- kA0 pra0, 2 / 1 2. tatra saMketitArthasya bodhanAdagrimAbhidhA / --sA0 darpaNa, 27 3. zaktyA pratipAdikatvamabhidhA / ___-vR0 vA0 sU0 1 4. zaktyAkhyo'rthasya zabdagataH arthagato vA sambandha vizeSo'bhidhA / --rasagaMgA0 pR0 140 5. teSu zabdasyArthabhidhAyinI shktirbhidhaa| tayA svarUpa ivAbhidheye pravartamAnaH zabdo vRttitrayeNa vartate, tAzca mukhyA goNI lakSaNe ti trisrH| tatra sAkSAvyavahitArthA bhidhAyikA mukhyaa| __-~~zRMgAra prakAza 7 / 233 6. vRttivAtika sU0 2 7. avayavazaktimAtrasApekSaM padasyaikArtha pratipAdikatvaM yogH|| ___-vRttivAtika sU0 3 8. avayavasamudAyobhayazaktisApekSamekArthapratipAdakatvaM yogar3hiH / -vRttivAtika sU0 4 9. 40 si0 la0 ma0, zakti prakaraNa / 10. nyAyasiddhAnta muktAvalI, zabda khaNDa / 11. taatpryaavissyiibhuutaarthaanvyaanuppntiH| zakyAbhinnArthadhI heturvyApAro lakSaNocyatu / / -kA0 da0, 2021 12. mukhyArthabAghe tadyoge rUDhito'ya prayojanAt / __ anyo'rtho lakSyate yat sA lakSaNAropitA kriyA / / ___ --kA0 pra0, 219 13. vaiyAkaraNa siddhAnta laghumanjUSA, lakSaNA nirupaNa / 14. vai0 pa0 pRSTha 243-246 15. vaiyAkaraNabhUSaNasAra, zakti ni0 / khaNDa 23, aMka 1

Page #59
16. lakSaNA abhidhAvyaMjanAyosi vRttirupatayA vRttijanyAyAH / pratipalairlakSaNAtvAsaMbhavAt / - bAlabodhinI TIkA, pR0 saM040 17. vAkya pradIpa, 20255 / / 18. atastAtparyAnupattireva lakSaNAbIjamityAhu / / -bAlabodhinI TIkA, pR0 saM0 4 19. sahacaraNasthAna tAdarthyavatta mAnadhAraNa sAmIpya yogasAdhanAdhipatyebhyobrAhmaNa bAlakaTarAjasarvatucandanagaMgA zakaTAnna puruSeSvatadbhAvegapaMtadupacAraH / .-nyA0 da0, adhyAya 2, A0 2 sU0 63 20. mahAbhASya, 1119 21. abhidhe yena sambandhAt sAdRzyAt samavAyat / vaiparItyAkriyAyogallakSaNA paMcadhAsmRtA / / -abhidhA, vR0 mA0 11 22. kA0 pra0 dvi0 u0 / 23. zabdasyakAbhidhAnazaktirarthasya kaiva liNgtaa| ---vyakti-viveka, 1126 24. vakrokti-jIvita, pR0 2 25. yasya pratItimAdhAta lakSaNA samupAsyate / phale zabdaikagamye'tra vyaJjanAparA kriyA / / -kAvyadarpaNa, 2 / 40 26. anekArthasya zabdasya vAcakatve niyntrite| saMyogAvairavAcyArthadhIkRd vyAvRttiraMjanam / / -kA0 pra0 ddhi0 u0, sU0 32 27. vakta boddhavya kAkUnAM vAkya vAcyAnyasaMnidhe / prastAvadezakAlAdevaiziSTyAt pratibhAjuSAm / / yo'rthasyAnyArthadhIhetuApAro vyaktireva sA / / -kA0 pra0, va0 u0 sU0 37 28. zabdapramANevedyo'rtho vyanaktyarthAntaraM yataH / ___ arthasya vyaJjakatve tacchabdasya sahakAritA / / -kAvyadarpaNa, 3180 29. atipRthulaM jalakumbhaM gRhItvA samAgatAsmi sakhi tvaritam / zrama svedasalilaniHzvAsaniHsahA vizramyAmi kSaNam / / --kAvyaprakAza, 3.13 30. astaM gato'yaM savitA pathikakka prayAsyAsi / ___ ityava va vaktRvaiziSTajJAnAdratyAbhilASadhIH / / -kA0 da0, 3168 tulasI prajJA .

Page #60
31. anidrayaM daurbalyaM cintAlasatvaM saniHzvasitam / mama mandabhAginyA kRte sakhi tvamasi ahahA paribhavati // 32. pratanAtha ko doSaH zrAmto'sisvapihi kSaNam / atra boddhavya vaiziSTyAdavaktRkopaH pratIyate // 33. sakhi zrutvApi mAmevaM nAnutApamupaitiH saH / ityAdI kAkuvaiziSTya jJAnAdvayaGyArthadhImaMtA // - kAvyadarpaNa, 3 / 69 34. tathAbhUtAM dRSTvA nRpasadasi pAJcAlatanayAM, nevyAH sArdhaM sucirabhuSitaM valkaladharaiH / virATasyAvAse sthitamanucitArambha nibhRtaM, guru: kheda khinne mayi bhajati nAdyASi kuruSu // - kA0 pra0 3 / 15 35. svapne'pi nAramaraH prAgnAM zrAgyenAdyAgato sime | ityAdI vAkyavaiziSTya jJanAgyAMgayArthadhIrmatA // 36. tadA mama graNDasthalanimagnAM dRSTi nAnaiSIranyatra / idAnIM saivAhaM tau ca kapolo na ca sA dRSTiH // - kAvyadarpaNa, 3176 37. uddezyo'yaM sarasakadalIzreNizobhA tizAyI / kuJjokarSakaritaramaNI vizramo narmadAyAH // kiJca tasminsukha suhRdasta nvitevAntivAcA | yeSAmagre sarati kalita'kANDakopo manobhUH // - kA0 pra0 3 / 14 - kA0 da0 3 / 71 38. ekAkinyeva yAsyAmi jalArthaM kathamApagAm / ityAdiSu vyaGgyabuddhizaiziSTayAdanyasaMnidheH // khaNDa 23, aMka 1 - kA0 pra0, 3|13 -kAvyaprakAza, 3 / 17 39. nudatyanArdamanAH zvazrUrmA gRhabhare sakale / kSaNamAtra yadi sandhyAyAM bhavati na vA bhavati vizrAmaH // 40. vayasya prativezinyAH patiradya samAgataH / atra prastAvavaiziSTyajJAnAdvayaGgayArthanizcayaH // -- kAvyadarpaNa, 3 / 73 kA0 da0, 3 / 74 41. zrUyate samAgamiSyati tava priyo'dya praharamAtreNa / evameva kimiti tiSThasi tatsakhi sajjaya karaNIyam // kA0 pra0, 3 / 18 kA0 pra0, 3 / 19 51

Page #61
42. sakhyo dUraM gatA gantumakSamAhamiha sthitA / ityatra dezave ziSTyajJAnena vyaGganyadhAmaMtA || - kA0 da0, 3 / 75 43. anyatra yUyaM kusumAvacAyaM kurudhvamatrAsmi karomi sakhyaH / nAhaM hi dUraM bhramituM samarthA prasIdatAyaM racito'JjalirvaH // ---- kA0 pra0, 3 / 20 44. gRhakRtyA - vyApRtAyA vizramo'dyeva me sakhi / ityAdI kAlavaiziSTyajJAnAvyaGgayArthanirNayaH // kA0 da0, 376 45. gurujana paravaza priya, kiM bhaNAmi tava mandabhAginI ahaM / ahA pravAsaM vrajati vraja svayameva zroSyasi karaNIyam // 46. dvAropAntanirantare mayi tathA saundarya sArazriyA, prollAsyoruyugaM paraspara samAsaktaM samAsAditam / AnItaM purataH zirozukamadhaH kSipte cale locane, vAcastatra nirdhAritaM prasaraNaM saGkocite dolate / 47 'tAtparyAtho'pi keSucit' 48. tAtparyAyAM vRttimAhuH padArthAnvayabodhane / tAtparvArthaM tadarthaM ca vAkyaM tadbodhakaM pare // 52 - kA0 da0 1 - kA0 pra0, dvi0 u0 sU0 7 49. dazarUpaka, ca0 pra0 a0 TIkA / 50. pratipAdayasya vizrAntirapekSA puraNAd yadi / vakturvivakSitAprApte ravizrAnti rnavA katham // -sA0 da0 - kA0 pra0, 3 / 21 - dazarUpaka, ca0 pra0 a0, kA0 6 - DaoN0 (ku0) sunItA jozI dvArA / zrI esa0 ena0 jozI eca-149, haldI - 263146 , jilA - UdhamasiMha nagara tulasI prazA

Page #62
'tatpUrvakam anumAnam-eka vizleSaNa braja nArAyaNa zarmA maharSi gautama ne pratyakSa-lakSaNa vyakta karane ke pazcAt anumAna kA lakSaNa isa prakAra vivecita kiyA hai....... 'atha tatpUrvakaM trividhamanumApaM pUrvavaccheSavatsAmAnyatodRSTaM ca' ---1.155 isa sUtra meM tIna prakAra ke pUrvavata, zeSavat evaM sAmAnyatodRSTa anumAna pradarzita karate hue unake lakSaNa aura udAharaNa prastuta nahIM kiye gaye haiN| sUtra meM 'tatpUrvaka anumAnam' pada dvArA anumAna lakSaNa vyakta kiyA gayA hai| sUtrakAra ne anumAna' kA parIkSaNa karate hue isakI samIkSA meM do sUtra aura bhI diye haiM ---- 'rodha-upaghAta-sAddazebhyo vyabhicArAdanumAnamapramANam' -[211138] arthAt rodha, upadhAta aura sAdRzya Adi vyabhicAra doSa hone ke kAraNa anumAna apramANa hai / phira agale hI sUtra meM sUtrakAra kahate haiM--- ___ 'na ekadeza-trAsa-sAddazyebhyo'rthAntara bhAvAt' ___-[2 / 1 / 39[ nahIM aisA nahIM hai kyoMki ekadeza, trAsa, (bhaya) evaM sAddazya (samAnatA) ke AdhAra para bhUta, bhaviSya tathA vartamAna tInoM kAloM meM tathA sArvatrika vyabhicAra nahIM dekhA jAtA hai / ataH ukta doSayukta anumAnoM se bhinna hone ke kAraNa anumAna pramANa ukta anumAna lakSaNa sUtra meM prayukta pada tatpUrvaka' tathA 'trividha' pada aise haiM jinake bAre meM uttaravartI vyAkhyAkAroM meM kAphI matavaibhinya parilakSita hotA hai| bhASyakAra vAtsyAyana ne sUtrakAra ke tInoM sUtroM ko dhyAna meM rakhate hue tIna prakAra ke anumAnoM kI udAharaNa sahita vividha vyAkhyA kI hai kintu 'trividha' kI bhAMti 'tatpUrvakamanumAnam" kI vyAkhyA unhoMne ninna prakAra kI hai / bhASyakAra kahate haiM 'tatpUrvakam iti anena liMgaliginoH sambandhadarzanaM liMgadarzanaM cA'bhisambadhyate / liMgaliMganoH sambaddhayodarzanena liMgasmRtirabhisambadhyate / smRtyA liMgadarzanena cApratyakSo'rtho'numIyate / ' -[nyAyabhASya pR. 211] paNa 23, baMka 1 53

Page #63
arthAt 'tatpUrvakam' anumAna lakSaNa kA bodhaka pada hai| isase hetu aura sAdhya donoM ke [vyApti rUpa] sambandha kA darzana (pratyakSa) tathA (pakSa meM) liMga (hetu) darzana donoM sambaddha hote haiN| (vyApti rUpa) saMbaMdha se sambaddha hetu aura sAdhya donoM ke avalokana se vyApti viziSTa hetu kA smaraNa sambaddha hotA hai| isa prakAra hetu aura sAdhya ke vyapti sambandha aura hetu ke pratyakSa darzana se apratyakSa (ajJAta) sAdhya artha kA anumAna sampanna hotA hai / isa vyAkhyA se pratIta hotA hai ki bhASya kAra ko tRtIya liMga parAmarza ke dvArA utpanna hone vAlA apratyakSa sAdhya kA jJAna hI anumAna ke rUpa meM abhISTa jAna par3atA hai jo ukta tIna paMktiyoM se spaSTa hotA hai / udyotakara ne 'tat' pada kI vyAkhyA tInoM vacana bahuvacana, dvivacana tathA eka vacana meM kara apanI viziSTa pratibhA kA paricaya diyA hai / 'tatpUrvaka anumAnam' pada kI vyAkhyA karate hue ve kahate haiM ki samAna jAtIya pratyakSAdi pramANa tathA vijAtIya smRti, saMzaya Adi apramANoM se bheda jJApita karane ke lie sUtrakAra ne anumAna ko 'tatpUrvakam' kahA hai / 'tat' pada kI-'tAni te tat pUrva yasya tadidaM tatpUrvakam'-tIna prakAra se vivecanA kI jA sakatI haiM ----- 1. 'yadA tAnIti vigrahaH tadA samasta pramANAbhisambandhAt sarva pramANapUrvakatva manumAnasya vaNitaM bhavati / pAramparyeNa punastat pratyakSa eva vyavatiSTate iti pratyakSapUrvakatvamuktaM bhavati / 2. yadyApi vigrahaH te dve pUrve yasyeti, te dve pratyakSe pUrvaM yasya pratyakSasya tadidaM tatpUrvakaM pratyakSamiti / katare dve pratyakSa ? liMgaliMgIsambandhadarzanamAdyaM pratyakSam, liMgadarzanaM ca dvitIyam / bubhutsAvato dvitIyAt liMgadarzanAt saMskArAbhivyaktyanantarakAlaM smRtiH smRtyanantaraM ca punaliMgadarzanamayaM dhUma iti / yat idamantimaM pratyakSa pUrvAbhyAM pratyakSAbhyAM smRtyA cAnugRhyamANaM liMga parAmarzarUpamanumAnaM bhavati / __-[nyAyavAtika pRSTha 292] prathama vigraha-'tAni pUrva yasya' svIkAra karane para 'tAni' bahuvacana pada se sabhI pramANoM kA grahaNa hone ke kAraNa anumAna lakSaNa 'savaMpramANapUrvakatva' se abhisambaddha hogaa| aisA lakSaNa apanAne para anumAna, zabda athavA upamAnapUrvaka hone vAle anumAnoM meM lakSaNa kI avyApti nahIM hogii| kisI bhI pramANa se upapanna kyoM na ho pratyeka anumAna paramparA vidhayA pratyakSapUrvaka hone se tatpUrvaka pada kI vyAkhyA kahI jaayegii| dvitIya vigraha meM dvivacana kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai| isake anusAra 'te dve pUrva yasya' arthAt anumAna ke pUrva meM do prakAra ke pratyakSa hote haiN| inameM ye Adya pratyakSa hetu aura sAdhya ke bIca pAyA jAne vAlA (vyApti) sambandha hai tathA dUsarA (pakSa meM) hetu kA darzana hai / dvitIya kI vyAkhyA karate hue ve kahate haiM ki hetu aura sAdhya ke sambandha darzana ke saMskAra kI abhivyakti hone ke bAda unake sambandha kI smRti hotI hai tulasI prajJA

Page #64
aura smRti ke pazcAt punaH hetu darzana hotA hai / yahI aMtima pratyakSa, jo sambandha darzana tathA prathama hetu darzana ina do pratyakSoM dvArA utpanna hotA hai, liMga parAmarza kahalAtA hai / Azaya yaha hai ki prathamataH hameM rasoIghara meM dhUma aura agni ke niyata sAhacarya kA darzana hotA hai / punaH jaba hama parvata para uThatI huI satata dhUma rekhA dekhate haiM to ghUma aura agni ke sambandha darzana ke saMskAra udbuddha ho jAte haiM jisake kAraNa saMbaMdha kI smRti hI ho jAtI hai aura usake pazcAt agni viziSTa ( agni sambaddha ) dhUma kA pratyakSa hotA hai aura usake anantara agni kA nizcayana ho jAtA hai / isa vyAkhyA meM anumAna ko karaNa artha meM gRhIta kiyA gayA hai jo agni kI pramiti yA pramA kI anumiti kA karaNa hai / yahAM para pramANa aura usake phala pramiti meM bhinnatA rahatI hai / kyoMki pramANa kA viSaya hetu rahatA hai aura phala kA viSaya sAdhya / 3. 'yadA punastatpUrvaM yasya tadidaM tatpUrvakamiti, tadA bhedasyA vivakSitatvAt liMgaliMga sambandha darzanAntaraM liMgadarzanasambandha smRtibhi liMga parAmarzo viziSyate, tasya pUrvakatvAt / kiM punastairanumIyate ? zeSo'rtha iti / anumAna mityatra kiM kArakam ? bhAva: karaNaM vA / yadA bhAvaH tadA hAnAdibuddhayaH phalam / yadA karaNaM, tadA zeSavastu paricchedaH phalamiti / [ vahI pRSTa 293] tRtIya vigraha meM 'tat' pada ko eka vacana meM gRhIta kiyA gayA hai| yahAM pramANa aura usake phala meM viSaya bheda na mAnakara vyAkhyA kI gayI hai / hetu aura sAdhya ke sambandha darzana ke pazcAt liMga darzana se unake sambandha kI smRti hotI hai usako 'tat' pada se gRhita kara, liMga parAmarza ko anumAna kahA gayA hai jisake pUrva hetu aura sAdhya kA sambandha hotA hai / isI parAmarza ke dvArA zeSa artha arthAt sAdhya kI pratipatti hotI hai / anumAna meM kAraka sambandhI jijJAsA svAbhAvika hai / kAraka bhAva artha meM hai yA karaNa artha meM / yadi use bhAva artha meM gRhIta kiyA jAye to hAna Adi buddhi phala hogI aura yadi karaNa artha meM liyA jAe to 'zeSa vastu' arthAt sAdhya viSayaka jJAna hI phala hogA / isa prakAra tIna vigraha karake vArtikakAra ne bhASyakAra kA samarthana kiyA jAna par3atA hai / vAcaspati mizra ne 'tAtparya TIkA' meM udyotakara kRta vigrahoM kA samarthana karate hue yaha batalAyA hai ki 'tatpUrvakaM anumAnam' meM 'tat' pada se yadi mAtra pratyakSa kA grahaNa kiyA jAye aura lakSaNa ko pratyakSapUrvaka jo ho use anumAna kahA jAye to use lakSaNa ativyApti aura avyApti doSoM se grasta ho jAyegA / jaise, anumAna ko pratyakSapUrvaka mAnA jAye to usI prakAra smRti, saMzaya aura bhrama Adi bhI pratyakSapUrvaka hone ke nAte anumAna kahalAne lageMge / ataH ativyApti doSa hogA / isake atirikta anumAna pUrvaka anumAna meM jaba anumita agni ke dvArA usase utpanna hone vAlI uSNatA aura aloka kA anumAna sampanna hogA taba usameM pratyakSapUrvakatA nahIM hone ke kAraNa usameM avyApti khaNDa 23, aMka 1 55

Page #65
hogI / isIlie saMbhavataH inhIM doSoM se anumAna ko nirAkRta karane ke lie 'tatpUrvaka' pada kI AvRtti kara tIna vigrahoM kA vArtikakAra ne vidhAna kiyA hai| jaise ki prathama 'tAni' pada dvArA pratyakSa Adi sabhI pramANoM ko saMgRhIta karane ke kAraNa ukta doSa nahIM hoNge| aisA mAnane para 'tatpUrvaka' kA bhASyakAra vAtsyAyana dvArA sammata artha liMgadarzanapUrvakam' se bhI koI virodha nahIM hogaa| kyoMki svayaM vAtikakAra ne bhI pratyakSapUrvakatA kA Azaya paramparA vidhayA pratyakSapUrvakatA se liyA hai / ativyApti kA vAraNa vArtikakAra ke dvitIya vigraha 'te dve pratyakSa pUrva yasya' ke AdhAra para liMga parAmarza rUpa pratyakSa mAnakara kiyA jA sakatA hai / kyoMki apane viSaya meM vaha sAdhya artha kI pratIti karAne meM anumAna hI hai / yahAM para vAcaspati mizra kI eka aura vizeSatA pratilakSita hotI hai / vaha, yaha ki udyotakara dvArA gRhIta 'pratyakSa' pada ko ve upalakSaNa paraka mAnate haiM / isa prakAra pratyakSe' ko anumAne, zabda Adi kA bhI dhotaka samajhA jA sakatA hai kyoMki liMga aura liMgI ke sambandha kA anumAna aura hetu ke anumAna tathA zabda pramANa se bhI donoM (hetu aura sAdhya) ke sambandha kA jJAna aura hetu jJAna hone para anumAna sampanna ho jAtA hai aura usase anumeya agni Adi kI pratipatti ho sakatI tRtIya liMga parAmarza kI anivAryatA lakSita karate hue ve Age kahate haiM ki dvitIya liMga darzana se vyApti ke saMskAra ubuddha ho jAte haiM aura usase vyApti kA smaraNa hotA hai / isa smaraNa kI avasthA meM liMgadarzana kA vinAza ho jAtA hai / isalie donoM meM yogapadya (eka sAtha honA) nahIM bana sktaa| isa kAraNa vinAza ke kSaNa meM donoM kA sAtha hone para bhI ve yugapata rUpa se paraspara eka dUsare ke sahAyaka nahIM bana sakeMge / isalie donoM pratyakSoM se utpanna tRtIya liMga parAmarza ko mAnanA atyAvazyaka -[tAtparya TIkA pR0 302-5[ 'vigrahatraya' kA samarthana karate hae parizuddhikAra udayana bhI kahate haiM - 'na hi vyAptismaraNamAtrAdanumitiH nApi liMgadarzanamAtrAt ki tahi ? vyAptiviziSTaliMgadarzanAt / na ca vyApti viziSTaM liMgamekaikasyobhayasya vA gocaraH, kiM tu svataMtramubhayamubhayasya / na ca svataMtrobhayajJAne'pi viziSTajJAnaM bhavati / ' ___-[parizuddhi pR0 332] arthAt anumiti na to kevala vyAptismaraNa se hotI hai aura na kevala liMga (hetu) darzana se apitu vyApti viziSTa hetu ke jJAna rUpa tRtIya liMga parAmarza se utpanna hotI hai / vyApti aura hetu darzana ke apane-apane svataMtra viSaya haiN| yathA vyApti darzana kA vyApti aura hetu darzana kA viSaya hetu hai / kiMtu vyApti viziSTa hetu isa prakAra na to vyApti kA viSaya hai na hetu darzana kA / Azaya yaha ki vyApti viziSTa hetu donoM meM kisI bhI pratyakSa kA viSaya nahIM bana pAtA hai| isa vyApti viziSTa hetu jJAna rUpa tulasI prajJA

Page #66
liMga parAmarza ke abhAva meM sAdhya viSayaka anumiti kadApi saMbhava nahIM hai| isalie liMga parAmarza ko anumiti ke lie mAnanA anivArya hai| ___jayanta bhaTTa ne isa prasaMga meM jo vyAkhyA kI hai vaha bar3I vilakSaNa aura vyApaka hai / anumAna sUtra kI vyAkhyA karate hue ve kahate haiM ki sUtra meM prayukta 'tatpUrvakam' pada kI vivecanA karanA Avazyaka hai / 'tat' pada sarvanAma hai jo saMdarbhAnusAra pratyakSa kA vAcaka hai / 'tatpUrvaka anumAnam' pUre pada kA artha yaha hai ki anumAna use kahate haiM jisakA astitva pratyakSa ke kAraNa hai| isIlie ise pratyakSa pUrvaka kahA jAtA hai kiMtu aisA mAnane para isakI upamAna, nirNaya Adi meM ativyApti hogI kyoMki ve bhI pratyakSapUrvaka hote haiM / isa doSa kA nirAkaraNa karate hue ve kahate haiM ki anumAna use kahA jAtA hai jisake pUrva meM do prakAra ke pratyakSa rahate haiN| kiMtu do pratyakSa se koI bhI do pratyakSa gRhIta nahIM kiye jA sakate kyoMki do vizeSa prakAra ke pratyakSa hI liye jA sakate haiN| inameM se prathama hetu aura sAdhya kI vyApti kA pratyakSa hai aura dUsare pakSa meM hetu kA pratyakSa hai| aisA mAnane para upamAna, nirNaya Adi meM ativyApti nahIM hogI kyoMki unake pUrva ukta do pratyakSoM kA rahanA Avazyaka nahIM hai| yahAM para nyAptigrahaNa anumAna kA sAkSAt kAraNa nahIM hai| pakSa meM hetu kI anivArya upasthiti (pratyakSa) hI sAkSAt kAraNa hai| isa para Apatti uThAyI jA sakatI hai ki isa prakAra se do vizeSa pratyakSa mAnakara anumAna lakSaNa sarjana karanA sUtra kA tor3a-maror3a kara koI bhI artha jJApita karanA hai / aisA nahIM hai aura samAdhAna dete hue nyAyamaMjarIkAra kahate haiM ki hetu jJAna ko hI anumiti karaNa mAnA gayA hai / hetu lakSaNa spaSTata: aMkita karate hue sUtrakAra Age kahate haiM ki 'jo apane sAdhya kI udAharaNa ke sAdharmya aura vaidharmya se siddhi karatA hai use hetu kahate haiM' [1 / 1 / 34-35] yadi hetu kA anvaya udAharaNa ke sAtha sAdharmya (samAnatA) tathA vyatireka udAharaNa ke sAtha vaidharmya (asamAnatA) na ho to vaha apane sAdhya kI siddhi nahIM kara sakatA / ataH ukta dvividha pratyakSoM ke sivA hara kisI pratyakSa ko gRhIta nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| yadyapi 'vat' pada se pratyakSa sAmAnya kA bodha hotA hai kiMtu usake mUla meM do vizeSa pratyakSa haiM-- hetu aura sAdhya kI vyApti kA darzana aura pakSa meM hetu kA anivArya pratyakSa / isa vivecanA se anumAna lakSaNa kI savyabhicAra, viruddha Adi meM hone vAlI ativyApti bhI nirasta ho jAtA hai| kyoMki sad hetu se hI anumiti hotI hai / paMcarUpoM se sampanna hetu hI apane sAdhya kI siddhi meM sAdhaka hotA hai, asad hetu nahIM / punaH anumiti pramAtmaka jJAna hai ata: usameM hetu doSa ho hI nahIM skte| vAcaspati mizra kI bhAMti jayaMta bhaTTa bhI 'dve pratyakSe' pada meM prayukta pratyakSa ko upalakSaNa paraka mAnakara isase sabhI pramANoM ko gahita karate haiM, jaisA ki nyAyavArtika ke prathama vigraha meM ullikhita huA hai / ataH aisA mAna lene para anumitipUrvaka athavA zabdapUrvaka bhI anumAna ho sakatA hai aura avyApti kA vAraNa kiyA jA sakatA hai / kumArila bhaTTa ne ThIka hI kahA haikhaNDa 23, aMka 1 57

Page #67
'yasya yenArtha sambandho dUrasthasyApi tasya saH' anya vidvAn kucha aura AkSepa lagAte haiN| ve kahate haiM ki yadi 'tat' pada se pratyakSa ko gRhIta kiyA jAye to pratyakSapUrvaka (tatpUrvaka) jJAna pratyakSAtmaka hI hogA jo indriyoM se utpanna hotA hai / parantu yaha AkSepa nyAya saMgata nahIM jAna par3atA kyoMki 'tad' pada se yadi indriya pratyakSa liyA jAya to 'ta-pUrvaka' kA artha hogA hetu kA pratyakSa arthAt hetu kA avyavahita pratyakSa jo cakSu indriya se hotA hai| yahI parokSa sAdhya artha ke jJAna kA karaNa bhI hai| isalie anumAna hai| yadi yaha kahA jAye ki anumAna anumiti jJAna kA karaNa hai to 'tat' pada kA artha pratyakSa grahaNa karane para jo jJAna pratyakSAtmaka jJAna se utpanna hogA vaha anumiti kA kAraNa kaise ho sakatA hai ? kiMtu yaha Apatti ucita pratIta nahIM hotI kyoMki 'tat' pada se hetu kA pratyakSa hI gRhIta hotA hai, Upara siddha kiyA jA cukA hai / 'tatpUrvaka' pada se hetu aura sAdhya kI vyApti ko gRhIta kiyA gayA hai jo sAdhya rUpa parokSa artha kI sAdhikA hai| lakSaNa meM 'yataH' pada jor3akara ...-'yataH tatpUrvakaM anumAnam' lakSaNa karane para bhI ukta doSa ApAsta kiyA jA sakatA hai / Azaya yaha ki anumAna dvArA usa artha kA bodha hotA hai jo indriyajanya pratyakSa kAraNatA se pare hai| anta meM liMga parAmarza kI prakriyA samajhAte hue ve liMgaparAmarza ko 'tat' pada se gRhIta karate hue pratIta hote haiM / anumAna kA krama isa prakAra hai-prathama sopAnakrama meM pakSa meM hetu kI upasthiti kA bhAna (darzana) hotA hai tatpazcAt pAkazAlA Adi meM gRhIta hetu aura sAdhya kI vyApti kA smaraNa hotA hai| isake anantara pakSa meM vyApti viziSTa hetu kA darzana hokara parokSa ajJAta sAdhya artha kI anumiti hotI hai / ___ isa prakAra hama dekhate haiM ki nyAyamaMjarIkAra ne maharSi gautama kRta anumAna lakSaNa ko vAtsyAyana, udyotakara evaM vAcaspati mizra ke matoM kI tarka sammata sthApanA se sUtrakAra kI paribhASA ko nirduSTa ghoSita kiyA hai| - DaoN0 brajanArAyaNa zarmA darzana vibhAga, sAgara vizvavidyAlaya sAgara [ma. pra.] 58 tulasI prasA

Page #68
nyAyamizrita vyAkaraNa paramparA meM zrI jayakRSNa tarkAlaMkAra kA yogadAna 6 maGgalArAma mahAmuniyoM dvArA anuzAsita devabhASA bhASA saMskRta kahalAtI hai-saMskRtaM nAma daivI vAganvAkhyAtA maharSibhiH / ' usa bhASA kA vyAkaraNazAstra ati samRddha hai aura zabdoM ke sAdhutva kA yaha jJAna mokSaprada hai iyaM sA mokSamANAnAmajihmA rAjapaddhatiH / vahI usa nitya zabdabrahma rUpa paramAtmA kI prApti kA upAya hai, kyoMki isa zabdabrahma kI pravRtti aura tattva ko jo ThIka samajha sakegA vahI amRta-brahma ko prApta kara sakatA hai--- tasmAdyaH zabdasaMskAraH sA siddhiH paramAtmanaH / tasya pravRttitattvajJastadbrahmAmRtamaznute // ' vyAkaraNazAstra vidvAnoM ne veda kA atyaMta upakAraka aGga vyAkaraNa ko mAnA hai aura dRSTaadRSTa donoM prakAra ke phaloM ko dene ke kAraNa vyAkaraNAdhyayana ko uttama tapa bhI kahA hai| AsannaM brahmaNastasya tapasAmuttamaM tpH| prathamaM chandasAmaGgaM prAhuAkaraNaM budhAH / / zrutiprasiddha puNyatama Aloka aura tama ko prakAzita karane vAlI zabda nAmaka jyoti ke sAdhutva jJAna ke liye vyAkaraNazAstra hI sarala mArga hai-- yattatpuNyatamaM jyotistasya mArgo'yamAJjasaH / ghaTa paTAdi kA vyavahAra zabda se calatA hai aura zabdoM ke ni:zeSa sAdhutva kA jJAna binA vyAkaraNa ke nahIM ho sakatA tattvAvabodhaH zabdAnAM nAsti vyAkaraNAdate / vyAkaraNa apavarga kA upAya tathA pApajanaka-apazabda rUpI vANI ke maloM kI cikitsA karane vAlA hai / taddvAramapavargasya vAGmalAnAM cikitsitam / isI kAraNa vyAkaraNa ko samasta vidyAoM meM pavitra tathA Adata mAnA hai pavitraM sarvavidyAnAmadhividyaM prakAzate / ' Antara sphoTa rUpa brahma kA jJAna vyAkaraNa se hI hotA hai bara 23, aMka 1

Page #69
yadekaM prakriyA bhedabahudhA pravibhajyate / taddhyAkaraNamAgamya paraM brahmAdhigamyate // vyAkaraNa sampradAya ke AcAryagaNa vyAkaraNa zAstra ko zabdAnuzAsana nAma se bhI abhihita karate haiM zabdAnuzAsanaM nAma zAstramadhikRtaM veditavyam / apauruSeya zAstra aura ziSTAcAra paramparA se prApta smRtiyoM ko pramANa mAnakara ziSTa maharSiyoM ne zabdAnuzAsana kA nirmANa kiyA hai-- tasmAdakRtakaM zAstraM smRtiM ca sanibandhanAm / AzrityArabhyate ziSTa: zabdAnAmanuzAsanam / / " ziSToM kI anAdi paramparA se calA A rahA AgamamUlaka vyAkaraNazAstra Agama zabdoM kA sAdhutva batalAtA hai---- sAdhutvajJAnaviSayA saiSA vyAkaraNasmRtiH / avicchedena ziSTAnAmidaM smRtinibandhanam / / 12 ___ vyAkaraNa vaikharI, madhyamA aura pazyantI nAmaka tInoM vANiyoM kA utkRSTa sthAna hai trayyA vAcaH paraM padam / " AcArya pataJjali ne vyAkaraNa zabda kA arthavivecana karate hue kahA hai ki vyAkaraNa zabda kA artha lakSya (zabda) aura lakSaNa (sUtra) donoM haiM lakSyaM lakSaNaJcatatsamuditaM vyAkaraNaM bhavati / " tAtparya yaha hai ki vaha zAstra jisa meM sUtroM athavA anya niyamoM ke dvArA zabda kI vyutpatti yA zuddhiviSayaka avabodha karavAyA jAye vaha zAstra vyAkaraNa kahalAtA hai / vastuta: 'ekaH zabdaH samyag jJAta: zAstrAnvitaH suprayuktaH svarge loke ca kAmadhugbhavati"5 isa bhASyavacana se bhI sAdhu zabdoM kI upAdeyatA samucita rUpa se prasphuTita ho rahI hai| vyAkaraNazAstra ke bheda vyAkaraNa zAstra ke do bheda haiM-prathama hai zabdasAdhutvAsAdhutvaviSayaka aura dvitIya hai padapadArthasAmarthyacintanaviSayaka / zabdasAdhutvAsAdhutvaviSayaka prathama prakAra ke Arambha kA itihAsa atyanta prAcIna hai, kyoMki AcArya pANini se bhI pUrvavartI aneka vaiyAkaraNa hue haiM jinameM ziva, bRhaspati, indra, bharadvAja, vAyu, kAzakRtsna, vaiyAghrapAda, vyADi, zAkaTAyana ityAdi pramukha haiM evaM dvitIya jo padapadArthasAmarthya cintanaparaka prakAra hai usakI bhI aSTAdhyAyI meM AcArya pANini ne 'avaG sphoTAyanasya jaise sUtroM meM saGketa dekara prAcInatA siddha kara dI hai| vyAkaraNa-dazana yadyapi saMskRta vyAkaraNa ke labdhapratiSThita AcArya to pANini, kAtyAyana aura pataJjali ye munitraya hI haiM, tathApi inameM pANini aura kAtyAyana ne mukhya rUpa se vyAkaraNa ke prakriyA bhAga para hI adhika jora diyA hai| ataH ina donoM AcAryoM kI sulasI prasA

Page #70
dRSTi vyAkaraNa ke dArzanika bhAga ko lekara vyApaka rUpa se khula nahIM paaii| vyAkaraNa ke dArzanika pakSa kA zubhArambha pataJjali ke vyAkaraNa mahAbhASya se hotA hai| AcArya bhartRhari ne apanI kRti 'vAkyapadIya' ke dvitIya kANDa meM to yahAM taka kahA hai ki mahAbhASya meM koI bhI viSaya varNana se achUtA nahIM rahA, kyoMki vaha grantha to samasta nyAyoM kA bIjasvarUpa hai .... kRte'tha pataJjalinA guruNA tIrthadazinA / sarveSAM nyAyavIjAnAM mahAbhASye nibandhane // phira bhI saMskRta vyAkaraNa ke dArzanika bhAga kA svaNima kAla vasurAta ke ziSya AcArya bhartRhari kI amUlya kRti 'vAkyapadIya' se prArambha hotA hai jisameM unhoMne apanI kRti kA Aramma hI zabdatattva ke vivecana ke sAtha diyA hai tathA samasta toM ko zabdamUlaka mAnA hai anAdinidhanaM brahma zabdatattvaM yadakSaram / vivartate'rthAbhAvena prakriyA jagato yataH / / zabdAnAmeva sA zaktistoM yaH puruSAzrayaH / zabdAnanugato nyAyo'nAgameSvanibandhanaH / / 14 tadanantara to isa pakSa ko lekara uttarottara vidvAnoM ne prazaMsanIya kArya karate hue aneka kRtiyAM likhI haiM; yathA helArAja kI vAkyapadIyaprakAzavyAkhyA, maNDana mizra kI sphoTasiddhi, zrIkRSNabhaTTa kI sphoTacandrikA, koNDabhaTTa kI vaiyAkaraNa bhUSaNasAra prabhRti / nyAyamizrita vyAkaraNa-paramparA jaba saMskRta vyAkaraNa ke dArzanika bhAga kA isa prakAra vizada rUpa meM prasAra tathA vikAsa ho rahA thA taba vyAkaraNa ke kSetra meM hI katipaya nyAyazAstra ke AcArya bhI pravRtta hone lage / isI bIca navya nyAya zailI kA bhI vikAsa huA jisane sAhitya, vyAkaraNa aura darzana prabhRti samasta paramparAoM ko prabhAvita kiyaa| nyAyaparamparA meM vyAkaraNa ko lekara pravRtta hue AcAryoM meM jagadIza tarkAlaGkAra aura gadAdhara bhaTTAcArya pramukha haiN| vyAkaraNazAstra meM siddhAntakaumudI, vaiyAkaraNabhUSaNa, vaiyAkaraNasiddhAntamaJjUSA, bahacchabdenduzekhara prabhRti sAGgopAGga granthoM kI racanA hone para laghusiddhAntakaumudI, paramalaghumaJjUSA, laghuzabdeNduzekhara prabhRti granthoM kI bhI AvazyakatA pratIta huI, usI prakAra nyAyazAstrIya siddhAntAnusAra vyAkaraNaparaka zabdazaktiprakAzikA, vyutpattivAda prabhati vizAlakAya granthoM ke rahane para bhI kArakacakra evaM sAramaJjarI jaise sArabhUta laghu kAya granthoM kI bhI mahanIya AvazyakatA pratIta huI aura AcArya zrI jayakRSNa tAlaGkAra ne isa dizA meM prazaMsya kArya kiyaa| vividha vidyA pAraGgata zrI jayakRSNa tarkAlaGkAra ne saMskRta vAGmaya ke aneka mahattvapUrNa aGgoM, dizAoM aura kSetroM tathA vizeSa rUpa se vyAkaraNa darzana ko apane adhyayana kA viSaya banAyA / use apanI vividha gambhIra kRtiyoM se Alokita, alaMkRta evaM samRddha kiyA / inakA kArya vyAkaraNa jagat meM apUrva hai| khaNDa 23, aMka 1

Page #71
zrI jayakRSNa aura unakI kRtiyAM ___ zrI jayakRSNa tarkAlaGkAra muni parivAra ke the| inheM monin kahA jAtA thA : inake dAdA kA nAma zrImauni govardhana bhaTTa thA jo prakANDa paNDita tathA rAmacaraNoM ke sevaka the| zrI jayakRSNa ke pitA kA nAma raghunAtha bhaTTa thA jo bahuzruta evaM rAma ke ananya bhakta the| ye cAra bhAI the| inameM mahAdeva sabase bar3e the| unase choTe rAmabhakta rAmakRSNa the / tRtIya sthAna para jayakRSNa the aura sabase choTe zrIkRSNa the ---- yastarkAdisamastatantrakamalavAtaprasAdeSviva, pratyakSapramita: para: kiraNavAnanvarthagovardhanaH / so'yaM paNDitamaNDalodbhaTaraTadvAdIndravRndAgraNI:, zrIrAmaGghriniSevakaH samajani zrImaunigovardhana: / / raghanAthapadAravindasevAvazatastatasya babhUva nandanaH / raghunAtha itIDyanAmagamyo raghunAthA iniSevakaH sudhIH / / babhUvastasya catvArastanayAH sunayAH budhAH / mahAdevAbhidhaH zreSTho mahAbhASyasubhASitaH / / rAmakRSNo dvitIyo'sau rAmakRSNAghrisevakaH / tRtIyo jaya kRSNo'smi zrIkRSNo nAma sUdbhavaH / / jayakRSNa kI mAtA kA nAma jAnakI thaa|21 jayakRSNa kI prasiddhi kRSNa nAma se thii| zrI jayakRSNa kI janmasthalI evaM unake sthiti kAla tathA anya samakAlIna vidvAnoM ke bAre meM adyAvadhi koI nizcita aura prAmANika sAmagrI upalabdha nahIM hai, kintu inake anuja zrIkRSNa bhaTTa ke bAre meM paryApta jAnakArI unake dvArA racita vRttidIpikA nAmaka graMtha kI puruSottamadeva zarmA viracita bhUmikA meM milatI hai-praNetA cAsya pustakasya vipazcidapazcimaH zrIkRSNabhaTTo maunItinAmnA vikhyAte vaMze samutpannaH zrIraghunAthabhaTTasya sutaH zrIgovardhanabhaTTasya ca pautrH| tadetatpustakAnte niviSTyA puSpikayA sphuTaM pratIyate / siddhAntakaumudIvaidikIprakriyAyAH subodhinITIkAkartumauMnijayakRSNasya cAyamanujaH pratIyate / tadanusAra zrIkRSNa bhaTTa kA samaya paNDitarAja jagannAtha ke samaya se thor3A hI pahale anumAnita hotA hai, kyoMki paNDitarAja jagannAtha se thor3e hI pahale paidA hue appaya dIkSita ke vRttivAttika se zrIkRSNa bhaTTa kucha aMzoM ko uddhRta karate haiM -'yattu dIkSitA: padaM tAvaccaturvidhaM rUDhaM yaugika yaugika rUDhaM yogarUDhaM cetyAdi |...yogruuddhN paGkajAdipadamityAhurityantam24 aura unakI AlocanA karate haiN| jabaki paNDita appaya dIkSita ke pratidvandvI paNDitarAja jagannAtha kA nAma nahIM lete / paNDitarAja jagannAtha kA samaya zAhajahAM ke rAjya ke samakAlIna (1628 IsvI se 1658 IsvI) thaa| zAhajahAM ke bAre meM itihAsakAroM kA spaSTa kathana hai ki 24 pharavarI 1628 I0 meM usakA rAjyAbhiSeka huA"ka aura 18 jUna 1658 I0 meM apane putra auraMgajeba dvArA vaha kaida kara liyA gayA"kha tathA 22 janavarI 1666 I0 ko mara gyaa| ga ataH zrIkRSNa kA samaya vikrama saMvat 1685 ke Asa-pAsa 62 tulasI prajJA

Page #72
nizcita hotA hai| ye vyAkaraNa ke udbhaTa vidvAn the, kyoMki ve pade pade naiyAyika siddhAMtoM kA khaNDana karate hue evaM vaiyAkaraNa siddhAMtoM kA maNDana karate hue pratIta hote haiN| ye to AcArya koNDa bhaTTa se bhI prAcIna the samprati supracalitasya vaiyAkaraNabhUSaNasArasya praNetustvayaM prAcInaH syAt / tatastadIyaM vastvatra saMgRhItamityasyAH zaGkAyAH tu nAvakAzaH // 5 isa prakAra zrIkRSNa kA samaya vikrama saMvat 1685 ke Asa-pAsa nizcita hotA hai to unake agraja jayakRSNa kA samaya inase pUrva vikrama saMvat 1680 mAnanA nyAyasaGgata pratIta hotA hai| kRti-paricaya aphekTa ne japakRSNa kI kRtiyoM ke rUpa meM ATha graMthoM ke nAma likhe haiN| ve haiM-- kArakavAda, laghakaumudITIkA, vibhaka yarthanirNaya, zabdArthatAmRta, zabdArthasAramaJjarI, zuddhicandrikA, siddhAntakaumudI kI vaidikaprakriyA para subodhinI TIkA aura sphoTacandrikA / kuJjaNNI rAjA ne inakI kRtiyoM ke rUpa meM pAMca graMthoM ke nAma aura ginavAye haiN| ve haiM - sAramaJjarI, bhaTToji dIkSita kI sidvAMtakomudI ke vaidika aura svaraprakriyA bhAga para subodhinI TIkA, madhyasiddhAntakaumudI vilAsa, laghusiddhAMtakaumudITIkA aura zabdArthatAmRta / " sAramaJjarI aura subodhinI TIkA ko chor3akara zeSa granthoM ke bAre meM koI jAnakArI nahIM miltii| kintu lagabhaga Adhe graMtha vyAkaraNa zAstra ke prakriyApakSa ko ujAgara karate haiM; yathA subodhinI TIkA, madhyasiddhAMtakaumudI vilAsa, laghusiddhAMtakaumudITIkA, kArakavAda aura vibhaktyarthanirNaya / subodhinI TIkA ke prArambha meM zrI jayakRSNa ne apanA vaMza paricaya bhI diyA hai aura namaskArAtmaka maGgalAcaraNa ke rUpa meM munitraya ko namaskAra kiyA hai| sAtha hI, isa TIkA ke bAre meM lekhaka ne yaha kAmanA kI hai ki yaha TIkA sadA hI sAdhu zabdoM kA prasAra karane vAlI, asAdhu zabdoM ke mArga ko balAt naSTa karane vAlI aura vidvajjanoM ke mana rUpI prAGgaNa meM vicaraNa karane vAlI hove zrImatsiddhAMtakaumudyAH svaravaidikakhaNDayoH / natvA munitrayaM hRdyAM TIkA kurve subodhinIm / / suzabdavAtazrIkumudavanavidyotanakarI, sadA sdvyutpttiprsrnnprmaanndnkrii| kuzabdAdhvAntasya prasabhamabhividhvaMsanakarI, kRtirbhUyAdeSA budhajanamanaH prAGgaNacarI // prakriyAtmaka granthoM ko chor3akara zeSa grantha vyAkaraNazAstra ke dArzanika pakSa ko ujAgara karate haiM; yathA sAramaJjarI, zabdArthatarkAmRta, zuddhi candrikA aura sphottcndrikaa| sAramaJjarI atyanta saMkSipta evaM sArayukta graMtha hai tathA isakI bhASA bhI napI-tulI aura praur3ha hai| isI kAraNa sambhavataH lekhaka kI antima racanA pratIta khaMDa 23, aMka 1 63

Page #73
hotI hai / zrI jayakRSNa ke vyAkaraNazAstra para itanI adhika graMtha inakI asAdhAraNa vidvattA ke utkRSTa pramANa haiM / vidvAn aura inake dvArA racita graMthoM meM se kisI bhI itihAsa sambandhI graMthoM meM na honA sacamuca durbhAgya kA 'sAramaJjarI' para sihAvalokana zrIjayakRSNakRta sAramaJjarI Astika graMtha hai, jisake Adi meM graMtha kI nirvighna samApti ke liye vividha maGgalAcaraNa ke aMtargata namaskArAtmaka maGgalAcaraNa kiyA gayA hai mAtrA meM vihita ye viziSTa vyAkaraNazAstra ke isa udbhaTa graMtha kA nAma vyAkaraNazAstra ke viSaya hai / * herambacaraNadvandvaM vighnanAzakaraM param / praNamya jayakRSNena kriyate sAramaJjarI // " arthAt vighnavinAzaka zivaputra gaNezajI ke uttama caraNa yugala ko praNAma karake jayakRSNa dvArA sAramaJjarI nAmaka graMtha racA jA rahA hai / prastuta maGgalakArI padya ke nimitta AcArya zrI jayakRSNa takalaGkAra ne adhyetAoM ke samakSa pratipAdya viSaya kA sUkSma rUpa se saGketa sA kara diyA hai / padya ke 'herambacaraNadvandvam' pada meM vartamAna 'caraNadvandvam' pada se zabda aura artha kI ora saGketa kiyA hai ki vyAkaraNazAstra ke jo siddhAMta vyApaka rUpa meM upasthita haiM tathA jina siddhAMtoM ko vibhinna AcAryoM ne vyApaka rUpa se varNita kiyA hai unhIM siddhAMtoM ko zrI jayakRSNa ne sAra arthAt atyalpa zabdoM dvArA kahA hai aura isa prakAra ye vyAkaraNaviSayaka siddhAMta 'maJjarI' arthAt gucche ke sadRza pAThaka ko ekatra hI prApta ho jAte haiM jisase adhyetA ina siddhAMtoM ko par3hakara AtmatoSa prApta kara sakatA hai / yadyapi sAramaMjarI eka saMkSipta racanA hai tathApi vyAkaraNadarzana ke adhyayana kI dRSTi se isakA vizeSa mahattva hai / isa kRti meM vyAkaraNa, nyAya, sAhitya, mImAMsa aura vaidika siddhAMtoM ko sAra rUpa meM sagRhIta kiyA gayA hai jisase ina siddhAMtoM * bhrAtR - kRti - paricaya - zrI jayakRSNa aura unake tInoM bhrAtA bhI nyAya aura vyAkaraNa ke prakANDa paNDita the, paraMtu durbhAgyavaza mahAdeva aura rAmakRSNa ke kisI grantha ke bAre meM kisI bhI prakAra kI koI jAnakArI nahIM milatI / zrIkRSNa bhaTTa ke do granthoM ke bAre meM jAnakArI upalabdha hai / ve do graMtha haiM vRttidIpikA aura AkhyAtavAda-vistarastvasmakRtAkhyAtavAde draSTavyaH / 9 vRttidIpikA ke Arambha meM abhidhA Adi tInoM vRttiyoM ke nirUpaNa ke anantara dhAtvarthAdi para vicAra kiyA gayA hai / tatpazcAt prasaGgavaza hiMsAlakSaNa vicAra, nityatva vicAra, apUrva sAdhana vicAra ityAdi viSayoM ko udghATita karake sannartha, kRdartha tathA samAsa-zakti kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai / aMta meM upasaMhAra ke rUpa meM sphoTa vicAra prastuta kiyA gayA hai / cavAlIsa pRSThIya isa graMtha meM sAhityazAstra, vyAkaraNazAstra aura nyAyazAstra ke mukhya siddhAMtoM kI lekhaka ne susajjita karake pAThakoM ke samakSa prastuta karane kA stutya prayAsa kiyA hai| isa prakAra 64 tulasI prazA

Page #74
kI sampUrNa ratnarAzi adbhuta garimA ke sAtha surakSita hai| sAramaMjarI meM prAmANikatA ke sAtha vibhinna siddhAMtoM ko samyak rUpa se vivecita kiyA gayA hai| sAramaMjarI ke do nAma aura haiM, ve haiM zAbdabodhaprakAza aura shbdaarthsaarmNjrii| zrIjayakRSNa ne apanI kRti ke aMtima padya meM 'sAramaMjarI' ke lie 'zabdArthasAramaMjarI' zabda kA prayoga karate hue kahA hai ki jayakRSNa ne yaha kRti vividha graMthoM ko dekha kara tathA una para punaH punaH vicAra karake likhI hai| isase yaha siddha hotA hai ki graMthakAra ke samakSa graMtharacanA ke samaya pUrvavartI aneka AcAryoM kI vipula graMtharAzi vidyamAna thI jisakA sArasaMgraha unhoMne apanI kRti meM kiyA hai ___ Alokya vividhagraMthaM vicArya ca punaH punaH / kRteyaM jayakRSNena zabdArthasAramaMjarI // " sAramaMjarI kA mukhya upajIvya (srota) vyAkaraNazAstra aura nyAyazAstra ke grantha hai| sambhavataH vyAkaraNazAstra aura nyAyazAstra ke siddhAMtoM ko eka sAtha atyalpa zabdoM meM pratipAdita karane vAlA yaha prathama graMtha hai| pUrva meM vidyamAna vyAkaraNazAstra, nyAyazAstra, sAhitya aura mImAMsAzAstra ke aneka udAharaNoM, pratyudAharaNoM, siddhAMtoM aura matamatAntaroM ko aMtarbhAva karane vAlI isa sAramaMjarI meM vistRta vyAkhyAnoM evaM zAstrArthoM ko AlocanApUrvaka eka yA do paMktiyoM meM hI ullikhita kara diyA hai| udAharaNa ke lie 'kAla' jaise vistRta viSaya ko mAtra cAra paMktiyoM meM hI nirUpita kara diyA hai, jabaki isa viSaya ko lekara AcArya bhartRhari ne svakRti-'vAkyapadIya' ke tRtIya kANDa meM eka pUrA samuddeza likhA hai tatra prathamataH kAlatrayanirUpaNam / vartamAnadhvaMsapratiyogitvamatItatvam / / vartamAnaprAgabhAvapratiyogitvaM bhaviSyatvam / svAvacchinnakAlavRttitvaM vartamAnatvam // " kAla, AkhyAta, zAbdabodha aura nipAtAdi gambhIra sthaloM kI ekatra prApti hetu sAramaMjarI se sarala aura saMkSipta kRti adyAvadhi vaiyAkaraNanikAya meM, sambhavataH anupalabdha hai| sAramaMjarI meM lambe caur3e zAstrArtha nahIM haiM jo prAyaH vyAkaraNasampradAya aura nyAyasampradAya meM pAye jAte haiN| viSaya ko samajhane-samajhAne kA jo prasAdapUrNa, sazakta aura sarala bhASA meM prayatna isa kRti meM pAyA jAtA hai, vaha anyatra durlabha hai| graMthakAra ne vyAkaraNa zAstra ke siddhAMtoM ko nyAyazAstrIya zailI meM prastuta kiyA hai| isake liye graMthakAra ko nyAyazAstrIya siddhAMtoM ko AtmasAt karanA Avazyaka thA, jo pUrNarUpeNa kiyA gayA hai| zrIjayakRSNa kA abhimata nyAyazAstrIya adhika pratIta hotA hai; yathA nyAyasiddhAMtamuktAvalI ke tatpuruSa samAsa sthala meM kahA gayA tatpuruSe tu pUrvapade lakSaNA / " isI se milatA-julatA kathana sAramaMjarI meM bhI milatA haipaNDa 23, aMka 1

Page #75
rAjapuruSa ityatra pUrvapade lakSaNayA rAjasambandhitvamavagamyate / " isI bhAMti zrImad bhavAnanda siddhAMtavAgIza bhaTTAcArya kRta 'kArakacakra' meM kAraka kI paribhASA ke viSaya meM kahA gayA hai tatra kriyAnimittatvaM kArakatvamiti na sAmAnyalakSaNam / " yahI bAta sAramaMjarIkAra ne bhI kahI hai tatra kriyAnimittatvaM kArakatvamiti vaiyAkaraNAH tanna / " zrIjayakRSNa ne zAstrAntarIya lakSaNoM kI prastutipUrvaka spaSTa rUpa se apane mata ko bhI rakha diyA hai jisase graMthakAra ke svataMtra ciMtana kA sAmarthya spaSTa rUpa se parilakSita hotA hai; yathA - tattatpadaboddhavyatvaprakAraka bhagavadicchAviSayatvaM vAcyatvamiti nyAyalakSaNam / arthapratItyanukUla padapadArtha sambandhavyApAraH zaktiriti kAvyaprakAze / arthapratipAdanAnukUla sambandhavizeSaH zaktiriti naiyAyikAH / zabdAnAM mukhyavyApAraH zaktiH / vyApriyate'bhidhIyate zabdarartho'neneti / sA cAsmAcchandAdayamartho boddhavya itIzvarecchA viSayatvam / " durUha sthaloM kA udghATana aura visphoraNa sAramaMjarI meM bhalIbhAMti kiyA gayA hai / yathA-- tatropasargasya vAcakatvaM nAsti kintu dyotakatvameva klRptazaktikadhAtorevArthavizeSe tAtparyagrahAt / prajayatItyAdI jidhAtoreva jaye zaktiH prakRSTajaye lakSaNA tatra prakRSTajayabodhe propasargasya tAtparyagrAhakatvamAtramathavA jidhAtoreva prakRSTajaye zaktiH sA ca propasargopasandhAneneva budhyate tathA ceyamapisandhAnikI zaktiH api ca prajayatItyatra yadi prakRSTajaye dhAtorna zaktistadA prakRSTajayAzrayatvena bodho na syAt prakRtArthAnvitasvArthaM bodhakatvaM pratyayAnAmiti vyutpatteH zravaNAt / " zrIjayakRSNa ne viSaya kI saMkSiptatA ko surakSita rakhA hai| ye viSaya ko atyalpa zabdoM meM prastuta kara use pANinIyASTAdhyAyIvat sUtra rUpa de dete haiM / yathA zatR aura zAnac pratyayoM ke bAre meM graMthakAra ' zatRzAnayorvartamAnatvamekakattR katvamekakAlInatvaJca itanA hI kahate haiM, jisako pANini ne bhI 'laTaH zatRzAnacAvaprathamAsamAnAdhikaraNe" isa rUpa meM kahA hai, jisa para vArtikakAra aura mahAbhASyakAra ne vistAra se nirUpaNa kiyA hai| granthakAra kI maulika mAnyatAeM zrIjayakRSNa sAramaMjarI ke anuzIlana se graMthakAra kI aneka maulika mAnyatAeM tathA avadhAraNAeM sAmane AtI haiM / unameM yahAM mukhya-mukhya avadhAraNAoM kA paricaya denA upayukta hogA / vidhiliG lakAra 140 vaiyAkaraNa paramparA 'vidhinimantraNAmantraNAdhISTasampraznaprArthaneSu liG" isa pANinIya sUtra ko AdhAra mAnakara vidhiliG lakAra ko vidhi, nimantraNa, AmantraNa, adhISTa, samprazna aura prArthana ina chaH arthoM meM mAnatI haiN| ina chaH arthoM meM vidhi ( iSTasAdhanatva athavA zAbdIbhAvanA) kI pramukhatA hone ke kAraNa isa lakAra ko vidhiliG kahA jAtA hai| yahAM mahAbhASyapradIpakAra AcArya kaMpyaTa kA kahanA hai ki vastutaH 66 tulasI prazA

Page #76
vidhi rUpa artha meM hI anya nimantraNAdi artha bhI aMtarbhUta ho jAte hai kyoMki sabhI arthoM meM vidhyartha kA hI prAdhAnya rahatA hai-prapaJcAtha nyAyavyutpAdanArtha vArthabhedamAzritya bhedenopAdAnavidhinimantraNAdInAM kRtam / vidhirUpatA hi sarvatrAnvayinI vidyate / " naiyAyika paramparA meM zabdazaktiprakAzikAkAra AcArya zrI jagadIza tarkAlaGkAra ne bhI liG lakAra ke anya nimantraNAdi arthoM kA ullekha nahIM kiyA hai aura mAtra vidhi artha meM hI isa lakAra ko svIkAra kiyA hai| unhoMne kahA ki laT aura loTa se bhinna tathA vidhi kA bodha karAne meM samartha lakAra vidhiliG kahA jAtA hai| vidhi se tAtparya pravartaka meM rahane vAle pravRttyanukUla vyApAra se hai tathA isakA viSaya pravartakajJAna hai laDloDanyA vidherbodhe samarthA tiG liGacyate / pravartakacikIrSAyA hetu/viSayo vidhiH // 15 zrIjayakRSNa taliGkAra ne uparyukta paramparAdvaya se pRthak apanA svataMtra mata prastuta karate hue vidhiliG lakAra ko vidhi aura sambhAvanA ina do arthoM meM mAnA hai| vidhi se tAtparya karttavyatA ke upadeza se hai| yathA 'agnihotraM juhuyAt svargakAmaH' arthAt svarga kI kAmanA karane vAle ko agnihotra yAga karanA caahie| isa vAkya ke dvArA kartavyatA kA apUrva upadeza diyA gayA hai, ataH yaha vidhivAkya hai| sambhAvanA kA artha hai kalpanA arthAt kriyAoM meM yogyatA kA adhyavasAya karanA / yathA-'api giri zirasA bhindyAt' ityAdi vAkyoM meM 'api zabda sambhAvanA kA dyotaka hai| yahAM 'girividAraNa meM yaha vyakti samartha hai' isa prakAra kI sambhAvanA ghotita hotI hai-vidhiliGo bhaviSyattvaM vidhiH sambhAvanA ca / vidhiH karttavyatopadezaH sambhAvanA kalpanam / paramalaghumaJjUSAkAra nAgezabhaTTa ne liG lakAra ko vidhi aura AzIrvAda ina do arthoM meM mAnA hai| yajeta ityAdi meM vidhi artha hai, jabaki bhUyAt ityAdi meM AzIrvAda (zubhecchA) artha hai-liGo vidhirAzIzcArthaH / yajetetyAdI vidhirAzIstu bhUyAdityAdau / sA ca zubhAzaMsanaM tadiccheti yAvat / AkhyAtArtha laT ityAdi dazoM lakAroM athavA lakAroM ke sthAna para AdezabhUta tiG pratyayoM ko AkhyAta nAma se pukArA jAtA hai lakArasthAnIyatiGAmAkhyAtapadavAcyatvam / laT Adi lakAroM kI saMkhyA dasa haiN| pratyeka lakAra meM prathama puruSa, madhyama puruSa tathA uttama puruSa ke ekavacana, dvivacana aura bahuvacana meM nau pratyayoM kA prayoga hotA hai| isa prakAra tibAdi pratyaya nabbe sthAnoM para vibhakta ho jAte haiN| punaH Atmanepada aura parasmaipada ke rUpa meM dvidhA vibhAjana hone ke kAraNa ina tiGgapratyayoM kI saMkhyA bhinna-bhinna lakAroM ko prApta karake eka so assI taka pahuMca jAtI hai / ye saba AkhyAta kahalAte haiM-lakArasthAnIyAnAM laDloDAdidazavidhalakArapratipAdyAnAM tiGAM tikaadisaashiitishtsNkhykprtyaayaanaamaakhyaatpdvaacytvmaakhyaatpdprtipaadytvmityrthH|| vaNa 23, bNk|

Page #77
AkhyAta kA svarUpa navya nyAyazailI meM AcArya Azubodha vidyAbhUSaNa ne isa prakAra batAyA hai AkhyAtatvaJca dhAtvarthAvacchinnasvArthayatnavidheyatAkAnvayabodhasamarthazamdatvam / vAtraya AkhyAtArtha ke bAre meM tIna vAda prasiddha haiM vaiyAkaraNavAda, mImAMsakavAda aura naiyAyikavAda / vaiyAkaraNa lakArasthAnIya tiG pratyayoM kA artha kartA, karma, saMkhyA aura kAla mAnate haiM-Azraye tu tiGaH smRtAH, api ca, tiGarzaH kartRkarmasaMkhyAkAlA: / mImAMsaka AkhyAta arthAt tiG kA artha vyApAra mAnate haiM- tatrAkhyAtatvaM dazalakArasAdhAraNaM liGtvaM punaliGmAtre ubhAbhyAmapyaMzAbhyAM bhAvanavocyate / " vyApAra ko hI bhAvanA, abhidhA tathA sAdhyatvarUpa se pratIyamAna kriyA ityAdi nAmAntaroM se pukArA jAtA hai-vyApArastu bhAvanAbhidhA sAdhyatvenAbhidhIyamAnA kriyA / bhAvanA kA lakSaNa hai-bhaviturbhavanAnukUlo bhAvayitu ApAravizeSaH / 5 bhAvanA ke do bheda haiM zAbdI tathA aarthii| ye donoM hI prakAra kI bhAvanAeM AkhyAta kA artha mAnI jAtI haiM / prAcIna naiyAyika tiG kA artha kati mAnate haiN| inake mata meM zAbdabodha prathamAntArzamukhya vizeSyaka hotA hai prathamAntArthavizeSyaka eva bodhaH / odanakarmakapAkAnukulakRtimAMzcaMtra iti naiyAyikAH / / trividha prayoga tiG ke bhinna-bhinna artha svIkAra karane para bhI vividha prayoga sthaloM ke bAre meM koI matabheda nahIM haiN| ve haiM kartA, karbha aura bhAva / arthAta tiGa pratyayoM kA prayoga kartRvAcya (pacati) karmavAcya (pacyate) aura bhAvavAcya (supyate) meM hotA hai-sa cAkhyAtastrividhaH kartR vihitaH karmavihito bhAvavihitazceti", sa cAkhyAtaH pUrvoktaH AkhyAtapadavAcyastiGAdi trividhaH tisraH zrayo vA vidhAH prakArAH bhedA iti yAvadyasya sa trividhaH trividhatvena vyavahriya mANa ityarthaH / 58 nayAyika ki tiGa kA artha kRti svIkAra karate haiM tathA vAkya meM prathamAnta pada ko pradhAna mAnate haiM ataH ve AkhyAta kI vyAkhyA kRJ dhAtu ke dvArA karate haiM / jaise 'gacchati' zabda kI vyAkhyA 'gamanaM karoti' isa vivaraNa dvArA karate haiN| yahAM gam dhAtu kA artha 'gamana' tathA tip pratyaya kA 'karoti' artha kiyA gayA hai ataH tiG pratyaya kRti kA hI bodhaka mAnA jAtA hai tathA cAkhyAtasAmAnyasya yatnAparanAmakRtI zaktiH tasyAJcAnukUlatAsambandhenadhAtvarthasya vizeSaNatayA dhAtvarthAvacchinnayatno bodhyate zAbdabodhe tAdRzayatnasya vidheyatayA bhAnAt / tAdRzayatnavidheyatAkAnvayabodhasamarthaH zabdaH tiGpratyayAdirbodhyaH / ' vaiyAkaraNa cUMki AkhyAta kI kartA meM zakti mAnate haiM isaliye 'catro gacchati' ityAdi sthaloM meM caitra ke sAtha gama kartA kA abheda sambandha bhAsita hotA hai tathA 'gamanakarSabhinnazcaitraH' aisA zAbdabodha hotA hai yathA vaiyAkaraNarAkhyAtasya kartari shktirucyte| caitraH pacatItyAdI kA saha caitrasyA bhedAnvayaH // " tumasI prazA

Page #78
kiMtu isa para naiyAyikoM kA kahanA hai ki tiG kA artha kartA manAne para gauravadoSa hotA hai, ata: AkhyAta kI zakti kRti (yatna ) artha meM mAnane meM hI lAghava haitacca gauravAttyajyate / " sAramaJjarIkAra AcArya zrI jayakRSNa isa prasaGga meM nyAyamatAnusArI pratIta hote haiM / unakA kahanA hai ki kartA meM vihita tiG pratyaya kI zakti kRti meM hI svIkAra karanI caahie| kRti viziSTa karttA meM zakti mAnane se gauravadoSa hotA haikartRvihitAkhyAtasya kRtAveva zaktiH kRtitvarupa zakyatAvacchedakalAghavAnna kartari / " 'kRti' prayatna nAmaka eka guNa hai jo ki AtmA meM samavAya sambandha se rahatA hai-- icchAdveSa prayatna sukhaduHkhajJAnAnyAtmano liGgam / " kartA kRtimAn kahalAtA hai| kRti aura kRtimAn meM kRtilaghu bhUta hai, kRtimAn gurubhUta hai, ata: 'caitraH pacati' kA zAbdabodha hogA 'pAkAnukUlakRtimAn caitraH / ' isake atirikta kRti aura kartA meM zakyatAvacchedaka kI dRSTi se bhI kramaza: lAghavagaurava pratIta hotA hai / zabda ko zakta kahA jAtA hai tathA artha ko zakya kahA jAtA hai / zakti zabda aura artha ke paraspara sambandha ko kahA jAtA hai jo ki 'idaM padametadarthakaM bodhakaM bhavatu' isa prakAra arthaprakAraka padavizeSyaka athavA 'asmAcchandAdayamartho boddhavya:' isa prakAra padaprakAraka arthavizeSyaka IzvarecchAvizeSa huA karatI haiteSu kartRvihitakarmavihita bhAvavihitAkhyAteSu madhye kartRvihitAkhyAtasya kRtAveva yatne eva zakti: / evakAreNa kRtiviziSTe zaktirvyavacchidyate / zaktizcedaM padamimarthaM bodhayatvityasmAcchabdAdayamartho boddhavya ityAkArI vezvarecchA / padajJAnAntaraM sAdRzecchArUpazaktijJAnAdarthabodho bhavati tAdRzazaktijJAnaJca vyAkaraNakoSAdito bhavati / tathAhi 'zaktigrahaM vyAkaraNopamAna koSAptavAkyAdvyavahAratazca / vAkyazeSAdvivRttervadanti sAnni dhyataH siddhapadasya vRddhA:' iti / tadudAharaNAni bhASAparicchedAdigranthe'nusandheyam / kRtitvAvacchinne zaktisvIkAre yuktimAha kRtitvarUpeti kRtitvasya jAtirUpatayAnugatatvena tasya zakyatAvacchedakatve lAghavamataH kartari kRtimiti zAbdikAbhimate ityAdirna zakti: kalpanIyeti zeSaH / " tiG kI zakti yadi karttA meM mAnI jAyegI to zakya hogA karttA arthAt kRtimAn aura zakyatA kRtimAn meM hI mAnI jAyegI, ataH kRtimAn meM do dharma hoMge zakyatA aura kRti / zakyasvarUpa kRtimAn kA zakyatAvacchedaka hogA kRtimattva (kRti), jo ki bhinna-bhinna karttAoM meM bhinna-bhinna hone ke kAraNa ananta kRtiyAM mAnI jAyeMgI / ataH gauravadoSa spaSTa hai / isake viparIta naiyAyika mata meM AkhyAta kI zakti jaba kRti meM hI mAnI jAyegI to zakyAvacchedaka kevala kRtitva hogA / kRtitva jAtisvarUpa hai jo sabhI kRtiyoM meM anugata rUpa se rahatA hai / ataH jahAM vaiyAkaraNamata meM zakyatAvacchedaka ananta kRtiyAM mAnanI par3atI haiN| vahIM naiyAyika mata meM zakyatAvacchedaka ke rUpa meM kRtitva svarUpa eka hI jAti ko mAnane meM lAghava haizakyatAvacchedikAyAH kRteH yatnarUpAyAH ananugamAtprativyaktibhedena nAnAtvAt nAnA khaNDa 23, aMka 1 69

Page #79
vyaktiSu zakyatAvacchedakatvakalpane gauravAditi bhAvaH / 5 _ 'caitraH pacati' ityAdi sthaloM meM tiG kA artha kartA nahIM mAnane para kartA ke anukta ho jAne se 'anbhihite'| isa adhikAra sUtra ke dvArA anukta kartA meM tRtIyA hone se 'catreNa pacati' ityAdi aniSTa prayogoM kI Apatti hone lagegI-yaha Apatti nahIM dI jA sktii| kAraNa ki AkhyAta svarUpa tiG pratyaya ke kati se anya artha ekatvAdi saMkhyA kA anvaya caitrasvarUpa kartA (nAmArtha) ke sAtha vivakSita hai| ataH kartR svarUpa catragata nAmArtha ekatva saMkhyArUpa AkhyAtArtha ke dvArA ukta ho jAtA haiayambhAvaH kartR karaNayostRtIyeti pANinisUtre'nabhihite kartari karaNe ca tRtIyAvidhA nAdAkhyAtapratyayasya kato zaktyA kRtimAtrAbhidhAyakatve caMtraH pacatItyAdo tihA kRtimAtrAbhidhAne karturanabhidhAnena kartRvAcakacatrapadottaraM tRtiiypttiniruktaanushaasnblaaditi| tacchaGkAM nirasyati kartRgatetyAdinA / tathAhi yatrAkhyAtena kartRgatasaMkhyAyA anabhidhAnaM kartR vizeSyakasaMkhyAprakArakAnvayabodhastatra tAdRzAnvayabodhajanakalakArAdisamabhivyAhatakartRvAcakapadottaraM prathamA bhavati / yathA maitraH pacatItyAdI lakArasthAnIyatipA caitravizeSyakakatvasaMkhyAbodhanAttAdRzalakArasamabhivyAhRtacatrapadottaraM prathamA / 97 'catra: bhojana pacati' yahAM pacati kriyA pada ke aMtargata prayukta hone vAle tipratyayArtha 'saMkhyA' ke dvArA caitragata ekatva kA abhidhAna ho jAtA hai aura bhojanagata ekatva kA abhidhAna nahIM hotA / isa prakAra yahAM saMkhyA vidhAna ke niyAmakatA kI Apatti ho sakatI thI lekina 'laH karmaNi ca bhAve cAkarmakebhyaH' evaM 'abhidhAnantu prAyeNa tiGkRttaddhitasamAsa:"" ityAdi niyAmaka zAstroM ke upasthita rahate yaha avyavasthA Tala jAtI hai| kartA meM vihita tiGAdi pratyayoM ke dvArA kartRgata saMkhyA kA bodhana hone ke kAraNa kartRgata saMkhyA ke samAna tikAdi bhI saMkhyAyukta hote haiN| karma meM vihita tiGAdi karmagata saMkhyA ke bodhaka hone ke kAraNa karma ke samAna saMkhyA se yukta hote haiM-yatrAkhyAtena kartRgatasaMkhyAyA anabhidhAnaM kartR vizeSyakasaMkhyAprakArakAnvayabodhasyajananaM tatra tAdRzAnvayabodhAjanakalakArAdisamabhivyAhRtakartRvAcakapadottaraM tRtIyA bhavati / yathA caitreNa pacyate taNDula ityAdI lakArasthAnIyatepratyayena caitravizeSyakaikatvasaMkhyAyA abodhanAsparantu karmavAcakataNDulagataikatvasaMkhyAbodhanAttAdazalakArasamabhivyAhRtacatrapadottaraM tRtiiyaa| tatrAnuzAsanaM katRkaraNayostuM tIyeti paanniniH| tAdRzasUtrasyoktarUpArtha eva tAtparyam / mugdhabodhe tu sAdhanahetuvizeSaNabhedakaM dhaM kartA dhastrIti vyavasthApitasvAditi / tathA hi kartR vihitAstikAdayaH kartRgatasaMkhyAyA eva bodhanAttAdRzasaMkhyAyAsamAnasaMkhyakavacanAH bhavanti karmavihitAstiGAdayaH karmagatasaMkhyAyA bodhanAttAdRzasaMkhyAyAsamAnasaMkhyakavacanA bhavantIti saMkhyAbodhanAbodhanAbhyAM prathamAtRtIyayoniyamanAdityarthaH / ratho gacchati ityAdi sthaloM meM mImAMsaka matAnusAra tim kA artha bhAvanA arthAt vyApAra tulasI prathA

Page #80
mAnane para gam prabhRti dhAtuoM ke 'uttaradezasaMyogAnukUlavyApAra' isa artha meM eka 'vyApAra' tiG kA artha aura jur3a jAne para 'uttaradezasaMyogAnukUlavyApArAnukUlavyApAra' isa prakAra gurubhUta hone lgegaa| yadyapi vyApAra kriyAsvarUpa hai, tathApi kriyA kA lakSaNa 'saMyogabhinnatve sati saMyogAsamavAyikAraNatvam' bhedaghaTita hone ke kAraNa tathA asamavAyikAraNatA se ghaTita hone ke kAraNa mahAn gurubhUta hone se mahAgaurava doSa upasthita ho jAtA hai jabaki tirtha 'kRti' mAnane para isa gauravadoSa se bacA jA sakatA hai-nanu niruktadoSAdAkhyAtasya kartari zaktirmA bhavatu parantu vyApAre zaktikalpane kA kSatiH ? ityata Aha-evamityAdinA / evaM zakyatAvacchedakakRterananugamAdyathAkhyAtasya kartari na zaktistathetyartho vyApAre'pi na zaktiH kalpanIyeti shessH| tatra hetumAha kRtyAdi iti / kRtyAdisAdhAraNasya yAvad vyApAragatasya vyApAratvasyAnugatakadharmatvAbhAvena tatrAkhyAtazakyatAvacchedakatvakalpane mahAgauravAditi bhaavH|" yadyapi acetana ratha meM kRti (yatna) asambhava hai kyoMki kRti (yatna) to cetanA kA dharma hai tathApi kRti kA kevala vyApAra artha na mAnakara nirUDhA lakSaNA ke dvArA vyApArAzraya artha karane para ukta asaGgati kA nirAkaraNa ho jAtA hai tathA ca ratho gacchatItyAdI uttaradezasaMyogarUpadhAtvarthasyAnukUlatAsambandhenAkhyAtArthavyApAre tatra ca vartamAnatvarUpatadarthasyAnvayena gamanAnukUlavartamAnavyApArAzrayo ratha iti / " vizeSa sthala ___ AkhyAta ke vizeSArthaka sthala 'karoti, dveSTi, yatate, jAnAti, icchati' ityAdi haiM jahAM naiyAyika zakyArtha ke AdhAra para anvayabodha kI bAdhA upasthita hone para lakSyArtha ke dvArA zAbdabodha kA nirvAha karate haiN| arthAt AkhyAtArtha kRti kA anvaya bAdhita hone para bhI tiG ke artha saMkhyA aura kAla kartA meM tathA saMkhyA aura dhAtvartha meM vartamAnatvAdi kAla kA anvayabodha hone meM koI bAdhaka nahIM hai| ataeva jahAM saviSayaka padArthoM kA abhidhAna karane vAlI dhAtuoM ke prayogasthala 'caitraH kaTaM karoti' ityAdi meM 'kaTam' pada meM prayukta hone vAlA kamabodhaka am pratyaya saviSayaka artha, vAlA hai vahAM para 'kaTaviSayakavartamAnakRtyAzrayazcatraH' aisA zAbdabodha hotA haisaviyakapadArthAH jJAnecchAkatidveSarUpAH 'jJAnecchAkatidveSAH saviSayakAH' iti zAstrAtadabhidhAyinastadvAcakA ye dhAtavaH kuprabhRtighAtavastaduttaraM taduttaravartinaH kartR vihitAjyAtasya kartari vAcye vihitAkhyAtapratyayasyetyarthaH / yathetyAdi-karotItyAdI kRtyAdeH kRtiprayojyatvAbhAvenAkhyAtArthakRtau dhAtvarthakRtidveSayatnajJAnecchAderanukUlatAsambandhenAnvayabAdhAdAzrayatvarUpalakSyArthamAdAyAnvayabodhanirvAhayatnasyApi kRtiparyAyakatayA saviSayakatvaM grAhyam / idantu bodhyamAkhyAtasya kRtirUpArthAnvayasya bAdhe'pi saMkhyAkAlarupatadarthayoH kartari saMkhyAyAM dhAtvarthe ca vartamAnatvAdikAlasyAnvayabodhe'pi na ko'pi bAdhakaH / evaJca caitraH kaTaM karotItyAdau saviSayakapadArthAbhidhAyidhAtukasthale karmapratyayasya saviSayakasvArthakatayA kaTaviSayakavartamAnakRtyAzrayazcaitraH / evaM jJAnecchAdisthale'pyUhyam / " 'ghaTo nazyati' ityAdi sthaloM meM tithaM kRti tathA lakSyAcaM Azraya ko chor3akara tiG kI lakSaNA 23 baMka

Page #81
pratiyogitva meM kI jAtI hai / phalataH naz dhAtu kA arthaM huA nAza, jo ki utpattimAna kA abhAva rUpa hai| usase nirUpita pratiyogitA ghaTa meM rahatI hai, kyoMki 'yasyAbhAva: sa pratiyogI' yaha niyama hai / prakRta meM ghaTanAza huA ghaTAbhAva, usakA pratiyogI banA ghaTa, pratiyogitA rahegI ghaTa meM, usa pratiyogitA kA Azraya bana jAyegA ghaTa | ataH zAbdabodha susampanna ho jAyegA - nazyatItyAdAvAkhyAtArtha kRteranvayabAdhAdAkhyAtasya pratiyogitve lakSaNA bodhyA na tu pUrvavadAzrayatve lakSaNA / tathAtve tu pratiyogisamavAyideze evaM dhvaMsaprAgabhAvayorAzrayatvasvIkArAdghaTasamavAyikapAle evaM nAzAzrayatvasya sattvena ghaTe tadbAdhAddhaTo nazyatItyAdI zAbdabodhAnupapattiH syAditi bhAvaH / evaJca ghaTo nazyatItyAdI dhAtvarthanAzasyotpattimadabhAvarUpatayA tannirupitapratiyogitvaM ghaTe varttate / tathA ca nAzapratiyogitvAzrayo ghaTa iti zAbdabodhaH / ataevAkhyAtasya prati 74 yogitve lakSaNAsvIkArAdeva / " katRvAcya prayoga zrI jayakRSNa tathA sAramaJjarIvyAkhyAkAra ke matAnusAra zAbdabodha meM kartRvihita AkhyAta kI zakti kRti meM, vartamAnatvAdi kAla meM tathA ekatva ityAdi saMkhyA meM hai / varttamAnatvAdi kAla kA anvaya kRti meM tathA ekatvAdi saMkhyA kA anvaya kartA meM hotA hai / isa prakAra 'karttA meM vihita tiGAdi pratyaya kartRgata saMkhyA ke samAna saMkhyA vAle prayukta hote haiM, yaha niyama bhI saGgata ho jAtA hai / yadyapi kRti bhI tiG kA artha hai aura bartamAnakAla bhI tiG kA artha hai / donoM eka hI pada ke artha hone ke kAraNa paraspara vizeSya vizeSaNa bhAva ke rUpa meM anvita nahIM hone cAhiye, kyoMki yaha niyama hai 'ekapadopAttapadArthayorna vizeSyavizeSaNabhAvenAnvayaH ' ; tathApi sArvatrika na hone ke kAraNa yaha vyutpatti yahAM svIkArya nahIM hai aura na hI isa vyutpatti ko svIkAra karane meM koI pramANa hai aura na anubhavasiddha hai-- nanu zAbdabodhe AkhyAtAafai kRtikAlasaMkhyAnAM kasya kutrAnvayaH ityAkAGkSAyAmAha yatreti -- tatra teSu madhye ityarthaH / anvayazcAsya prathamAntapadadvaye bodhyaH / kRtAvevetyevakAreNa kriyAyA vyavacchedo'nyathA yadA puruSaH pAkAnukUlayatnazUnyaH kintu tadadhInAgnisaMyogAdirUpaH pacyAdyartho vidyate tadA pAkakriyAyA varttamAnatvenAyaM pacatIti prayogApattiH syAt / karttaryevetyevakAreNa kRtyA divyavacchedo'nyathA guNe guNAnaGgIkArAdguNasvarUpa kRto guNarUpasaMkhyAyA abAdhitAnvayabodhAsambhavaH syAt / evaJca kartR vihitAstiGAdayaH kartRgata saMkhyA samAnasaMkhyakavacanA bhavantIti niyamo'pi saGgacchate / nanvAkhyAtArthakRtAvAkhyAtArthavarttamAnatvasya vizeSaNatayAsvaye ekapadopAttapadArthayorna vizeSya vizeSaNabhAvenAnvaya iti vyutpattivirodhaH syAt ? ityata Aha - aikAzyAdi -- ekasmAtpadAdupAttayorgR hItayorjJAnaviSayatApakSayoH padArthayorityarthaH / uktavyutpattisvIkAre''nubhavAtmaka pramANamapi nAstItyAha- ananubhavAcceti / 75 karmavAcya prayoga tata prabhRti karmavAcya meM vihita tiG kI zakti phala meM hai / phala dhAtvartha kA avacchedaka hai / yathA gam dhAtu kA artha hai saMyogAtmaka phalAnukUla spanda rUpI vyApAra | tulasI prajJA 72

Page #82
etAdRza dhAtvartha ke aMzabhUta vyApAra meM anukUlatA sambandha se saMyoga rUpa phala kA prakAratA ke rUpa meM zAbdabodha meM bhAna hotA hai ataH saMyoga rUpI phala dhAtvavicchedaka kahalAtA hai| phalataH karmavihita AkhyAta kI phala meM zakti hone ke kAraNa hI gam prabhRtti dhAtueM anukUlatA sambandha se saMyogAdi viziSTa vyApAra kI bodhaka hone ke kAraNa sakarmaka kahalAtI haiN| isaliye phalAvacchinna vyApAra kI bodhaka jo dhAtueM nahIM hoMgI ve akarmaka kahalAtI haiN| yathA 'ghaTo'sti' ityAdi sthaloM para as prabhati dhAtueM sattAmAtra kI bodhaka hone ke kAraNa 'asa bhuvi' akarmaka kahalAtI hai-karmavihitAkhyAtasya karmaNi vAcye vihitasya zabdazAstranuziSTasyAkhyAtasya teprabhUtyAtmanepadipratyayasya phale dhAtvarthatAvacchedakIbhUte phale ityarthaH / dhAtUnAM phalAvacchinnavyApArabodhakatvAditi bhAvaH / na karmaNi dhAtvarthatAvacchedakIbhUtaphalAzraye zaktinaM kalpanIyA gauravAditi shessH| phalantvitidhAtvarthatAvacchedakaM dhAtvAMze'nukUlatAsambandhena prakarI bhUtam / tathAhi gamyate ityAdI gamidhAtoH saMyogAtmakaphalAnukUlaspandarUpavyApAravAcitayA tAdRzadhAtvarthA zavyApAre'nukUlatAsambandhena saMyogAtmakaphalasya prakAratayA zAbdabodhe bhAsate iti saMyogasya dhAtvarthatAvacchedakatvaM bodhyam / evamanyatrApyanusandheyam / ataeveti-karmavihitAkhyAtasya phalazaktatvAdevetyarthaH gamidhAtoH pacdhAtozcAnukUlatAsambandhena saMyogaviziSTavyApArabodhakatayA viklaptiviziSTavyApArabodhakatayA ca sakarmakatvaM bodhyam / tadabodhakatve ca phalAvacchinnavyApArabodhakatve ca yathA ghaTo'stItyAdI asdhAtoH sattAmAtrabodhakatvAdevAkarmakatvaM bodhyam / karmavAcya meM vihita tiG pratyaya kI phala meM, vartamAnatvAdi kAla meM tathA ekatvAdi saMkhyA meM zakti hotI hai| vAkyArthabodha meM vartamAnatvAdi kAla kI phala meM tathA ekatvAdi saMkhyA kI phalAzraya karma meM hI pratIti hotI hai| ataH kama meM saMkhyA kA anvaya hone ke kAraNa hI karma gata saMkhyA ke samAna hI kriyApada meM saMkhyA kA prayoga hotA hai--karmAkhyAtasya karmaNi vAcye vihitasyAkhyAtapratyayasya phale dhAtvavicchedakIbhUte phale vartamAnatvAdI vartamAnakAlikavRttitvAdI tattacchabdaprayogAdhikaraNakAlavRttitvAdAviti yAvAdAdipadAdvartamAnadhvaMsapratiyogikAlavRttitvarUpAtItatvasya vartamAnaprAgabhAvapratiyogikAlavRttitvarUpabhaviSyattvasya ca prigrhH| ekatvAdI ekatvadvitvAdisaMkhyAyAM zaktiH bodhyate iti shessH| pratIyate iti-tathA ca karmaNi saMkhyAnvayAdeva tAdRzasaMkhyAsamAnasaMkhyakavacanAni kriyApade bhavantIti bhaavH| karmagatasaMkhyAbhidhAnena karmavihitapratyayAtkarmagatasaMkhyAyAH pratipAdanena dvitIyAyA bAdhitattvAditi tathA hi karmaNi dvitIyA pANinisUtre'nabhihite karmaNi dvitIyAvidhAnena karmagatasaMkhyAbhidhAne eva karmaNi dvitIyA bhavatIti tasya tAtparyam / itthaM ca karmagatasaMkhyA bhidhAnameva dvitIyAbAdhakamityapi tato vyajyate / bhAvavAcya prayoga bhAvavAcya meM AkhyAta ke dvArA zuddha dhAtvartha vyApAra hI artha hotA hai, kRti aura phala ityAdi tiG ke artha nahIM hote| yadyapi bhAvAkhyAtasthala meM pratyaya kA artha dhAtvarthasvarUpa hI hone ke kAraNa uddezya vidheya bhAva kA anvaya 'ghaTo ghaTa:' ke samAna nahIM ho sakegA, tathApi jisa prakAra karoti kriyApada ke zAbdabodhasthala meM AkhyAta khaNDa 23, maMka 1

Page #83
kA artha bhI kRti meM hai aura kR dhAtu kA kRti kA vahAM vaiyarthya mAna liyA jAtA hai pratyayArtha svarUpa dhAtvartha kA vaiyarthya mAna liyA jAyegA bhAvavihitAkhyAtasya bhAvavAcye vihitAkhyAtapratyayasya teprabhRtyAtmanepadipratyayasya dhAtvarthe evetyevakAreNa kRtiphalAdervyavacchedaH / tathA ca yaddhAtUttaraM bhAvapratyayastaddhAtorarthe eva bhAvapratyayasya zaktiH / nanvevaM tajjanyazAbdabodhe dhAtvarthayordvidhA bhAnenoddezyatAvacchedakavidheyayoraikye zAbdabodhasvIkArAdghaTo ghaTa ityAdivattayorananvayApattiH ? iti cenna / yathA karotIti zAbdabodhasthale AkhyAtArthakRterdhAtvarthasvarUpatayAkhyAtArthakRtevaiyarthya tathA bhAvapratyayasthale'pi bhAvapratyArtharUpadhAtvarthasya vaiyarthya svIkArAt / ta pramANaM mImAMsAzAstraM yathA 'sambhedenAnyataravaiyarthyam' iti / sambhedena karUpyeNa prakRtipratyayArthayorabhedeneti yAvadanyatarasyAntarArthasya vaiyarthyAmiti tasyArthaH / " artha bhI kRti hone ke kAraNa AkhyAtArthaM usI prakAra bhAvapratyayasthala meM bhI bhAva bhAvapratyaya kA vaiyarthya hone para bhI usakA prayoga karanA Avazyaka hai, kyoMki usake binA pada nahIM banatA " aura binA pada ke zAstra meM prayoga karane kI paramparA nahIM / " bhAvavAcyasthala meM tiGartha saMkhyA kA anvaya kahIM para bhI nahIM hotA, kyoMki bhAvavAcya meM prathamAnta pada kI upasthiti kahIM bhI nahIM milatI / bhAvavAcya meM mAtra prathama puruSa ekavacana meM kriyApada kA prayoga hotA hai / vaha eka vacana bhI kevala prayogasAdhutva ke lie hotA hai na ki kisI meM anvita hone ke lie- na ca bhAva pratyayArthasya vaiyarthya dhauvye kathaM tatpratyayaprayogaH ? iti vAcyaM 'zAstre nApadaM prayuJjIta' iti niyamena prayogasAdhutvArthameva tasya prayogAt / nanu bhAvapratyayaprayogasthale sarvatrakavacanaprayoganiyamena / tatrAkhyAtArthaikatvasaMkhyAyAyA: kutrAnvayaH ityAzaGkAyAmAha atreti-atra bhAvabihitAkhyAtapratyayAntaprayogasthale / saMkhyApakSe'nanvaye hetumAha tatretitatra tAdRzaprayogasthale prathamAntapadAbhAvAtprathamAntapadaghaTitatvAbhAvAdghaTitatvasambandhena prathamAntapadasyAbhAvAditi yAvat / tathAhi AkhyAtapadajanya saMkhyAnvaye prathamAntapadopasthApyatvasya tantratvAdetadeva pratipAdayanti, AkhyAtenetyAdi - nanu yadi bhAvavihitAkhyAtArthasaMkhyAnanvitaiva tadAnapekSaNAtkathaM tatpratipAdakavacanaprayogaH ? ityata Aha ekavacanantviti / kintu ekavacanaM prayogasAdhutvArthaM tathAhi zAstre nApadaM prayuJjIta niyamAdapadasya prayoganiSedhena pratyayarahitAyAH prakRteH prayogAsambhavena ca ca padatvasiddhArthameva taduttaraM bhAvavihitapratyayopAdAnaM tatra caikavacanaprayogastvautsagikatvAtprathamopasthitatvAcca tatra ca pramANaM yathA sArvadhAtuke yagiti pANinisUtravyAkhyAvasare kintvekavacanameva tasyotsargikatvena saMkhyAnapekSaNatvAditi / " pratyaya-prayoga tumun aura Nvul 'tumuNNvalo kriyAyAM kriyArthAyAm' isa paNinIya sUtra se vihita tumun aura bula pratyayoM ke artha tathA prayoga ke sambandha meM zrIjayakRSNa tarkAlaGkAra kA kahanA hai ki tumun aura Nvul pratyaya kriyArthI kriyA ke viSaya meM tathA samAnakartRtva rahane para hI prayukta hote haiM 74 182 tulasI prazA

Page #84
tumNoH kriyArthI kriyA ekakartRkatvaJca 19 aise kriyArthI kriyA ke artha ke bAre meM sAramaJjarIkAra zrIjayakRSNa kA apanA eka alaga citana hai / pANinIya siddhAMtAnusAra kriyA se tAtparya hai dhAtvartha arthAt bhAva / vaha dhAtvartha, jisa kriyA kA prayojana ho, aisI kriyA ke upapada arthAt samIpa uccarita hone para bhaviSyatkAla meM tumun tathA Nvul pratyayoM kA vidhAna hotA hai / sthaloM meM upapada banI huI kriyA evaM prayojanIbhUta kriyA kA karttA samAna hone para prayojanIbhUta artha vAlI dhAtu se Age bhAva meM tumun aura karttA hai| jabaki sAramaJjarIkAra zrI jayakRSNa kA Azaya yaha hai ki lekara jisa kisI kArya meM pravRtta hotA hai vaha uddezya usakA prayojana kahalAtA haiisa sAmAnya niyamAnusAra uddezyatA sambandha se prayojanIbhUtA kriyA hI kriyArthAkriyA kahalAtI hai meM Nvul pratyaya hotA jo jisa uddezya ko uddezyatAsambandhena kriyAnimittIbhUtakriyA kriyArthA prayojanIbhUtA usa kriyA ke Age bhaviSyatkAla meM samAnakartR katva rahane para bhAva tumun tathA karttA meM val pratyaya hotA hai / jaise 'kRSNaM draSTuM yAti' ityAdi sthala meM uddezyatA sambandha se gamanakriyA kI nimittatA darzanakriyA meM hone ke kAraNa tumAdi pratyayoM kA vidhAna hotA hai / ataH samAnakarttakatva kI upasthiti apekSita hone ke kAraNa samAnakartRkatva nahIM hone para bhI tumun pratyaya kA prayoga dekhane ko milatA hai; yathA ----- 'na dAsyAmi samAdAtuM somaM kasmaicidapyaham' - kriyA dhAtvartha: sa arthaH prayojanaM yasyA evambhUtAyAM kriyAyAmupapadIbhUtAyAM gamyamAnAyAM bhaviSyatkAle upapadI bhUtakriyAyA: prayojanIbhUtakriyAyAzca samAnakartR katve ca prayojanIbhUtArthakadhAtorbhAve tumkarttari vRNpratyayo bhavata iti pANiniprabhRtayaH / granthakRnmate tu yadyaduddizya pravarttate tattasya prayojanamiti niyamAduddezyatayA kriyAyA nimittIbhUtA prayojanIbhUtA yA kriyA saiva kriyArthAkriyetyarthaH / tathA ca yasya dhAtorarthaH samAnakartR kasyAnyadhAtvarthasya prayojanaM bhavati tasmAddhAtorbhaviSyatikAle bhAve tumkarttari vuNbhavatIti tAtparyam / yathA kRSNaM draSTaM yAti kRSNaM darzako yAtItyAdI svakartRkaM kRSNakarmakaM yadbhaviSyaddarzanaM tatprayojanagamanAzraya iti taduddezyakagamanAzraya iti vA zAbdabodhaH / atra ca darzanakriyAyAM gamanakriyAyA uddezyatayA nimittatvena dRzdhAtoruttaraM tumvuNI bodhyo / " ktvA samAnakartRkayoH pUrvakAle | " isa pANinIyasUtra se vidhAna kie jAne vAle ktvA pratyaya ke sambandha meM zrI jayakRSNa kA kahanA hai ki ktvA pratyaya bhAva, Anantarya aura kriyA samAnakartRkatva ina tIna arthoM kA vAcaka hai ktavAlyaporbhAva AnantayaM kriyAsamAnakartR katvamapIti saMkSepaH / 23 zrIjayakRSNa kI yaha mAnyatA nyAyamatAnusAriNI hai, jabaki vyAkaraNa paramparA meM samAnakartA katvAdi artha ktvA pratyaya ke dyotya mAne jAte haiM khaNDa 23, aMka 1 75

Page #85
avyayakRta ityukteH prakRtyarthe tumaadyH| samAnakartRkatvAdi dyotyemaSAmiti sthitiH / / kriyAsamAnaka'katva kA artha hai- mukhya kriyA aura ktvA pratyayAnta kriyA kA ekakartRkatva honA kriyAsamAnakartRkatvaM mukhyakriyAyAH ktvApratyayAntapratipAdyakriyAyAzcakakata - katvamityarthaH / tathAhi viSNuM natvA praNamya vA stoti vipra ityAdI viSNu viSayakastutisamAnakartR kanatyuttara (praNatyuttara) kAlavartamAnastutyanukUlavyApArAzrayo vipra iti zAbdabodhaH / 5 ktvApratyayAnta kriyA ke prayogasthala meM mukhya-kriyA tiGanta-kriyA hotI hai| yadyapi donoM dhAtvartha samAnakAlIna hone para kisI bhI dhAtvartha se ktvA pratyaya nahIM hogA; yathA 'yajJadatta: jalpati vrajati ca', kiMtu kahIM-kahIM para isa niyama kA apavAda dekhA jAtA hai| jaise 'mukhaM vyAdAya svapiti' yahAM nidrAkriyA ke samakAlIna hI mukhavyAdAnakriyA kI sampannatA pratIta ho rahI hai, tathApi nidrA aura mukha vyAdAna kriyA meM mukha-vyAdAna-kriyA-bodhaka dhAtu se Age ktvA pratyaya kA prayoga (vyAdAya) huA hai ___ kvacittAdazakriyayoH samAnakAlInatvamapi tdrthH| vathA mukhaM vyAdAya svapiti ityAdI nidrAsamakAlInatvaM tatsamAnakartRkaM mukhakarmatAkaM vyAdAnamataeva tAdRzavyAdAnasamAnakAlInasvApAnukUlavyApArAzraya iti zAbdabodhaH / " yadyapi 'mRtaM dRSTvA duHkhaM bhavati priyaM dRSTvA sukhaM bhavati' ityAdi sthaloM meM darzanakriyA aura utpatti rUpa bhavanakriyA ke kartA bhinna-bhinna hone ke kAraNa dRz dhAtu se Age ktvA pratyaya kA prayoga sAdhu nahIM honA cAhie, tathApi aise sthaloM meM sthita' ityAdi padoM kA adhyAhAra iSTa hone ke kAraNa samAnakakatva kA nirvAha ho jAtA hai| jaise 'mRtaM dRSTvA sthitasya duHkhaM bhavati' ityAdi rUpa meM zAbdabodha hotA hai jo ki darzanakriyA aura sthitikriyA kA samAnakartRkatva batalAtA hai nanu kathaM mRtaM dRSTvA duHkhaM bhavati priyaM dRSTvA sukhaM bhavati ityAdI darzanakriyAyA utpattirUpabhavanakriyAyAzca bhinnakartRkatayA ktvApratyayasya sAdhuteti cenna; sthitAdipadAdhyAhAreNa sthityAdikriyayA samAnakartRkatvanirvAhAt tathAhi mRtaM priyaM vA dRSTvA sthitasya duHkhaM sukhaM vA bhavatIti tatra bodhaH / evaJca tatra darzanakriyAyAH sthitikriyAyAzca samAnakartRkatvaM bodhyam / " lakSaNa aura paribhASAeM kAraka-lakSaNa kAraka kI paribhASA ke sambandha meM AcArya zrI jayakRSNa tarkAlaGkAra kA apanA maulika citana hai / unheM vaiyAkaraNa sammata paribhASA iSTa nahIM hai kyoMki vaha paribhASA ativyApti doSa grasta hai / vaiyAkaraNa kAraka kI paribhASA 'karoti kriyAM nirvatayati athavA sAdhaka nirvatakaM kArakasajJakaM bhavati", kriyAjanakatvaM kArakatvam, kriyAniSpAdaka kArakatvam' ityAdi rUpa se dete haiN| ina paribhASAmoM ke anusAra 'kAraka' zanda nimitta kA paryAya siddha hotA hai jo ki janakatA kA samAnArthaka hai| nimittatva tuSasI prathA

Page #86
eka taraha se prayojakatva yA prerakatva kI hI pratIti karavAtA hai, kiMtu aisA svIkAra karane para 'caitrasya taNDalaM pacati' prabhUti prayogasthala meM SaSThyanta catra pada kI sambandha artha vAle padoM meM bhI kAraka lakSaNa kI ativyApti ho jAegI, kyoMki svakIya taNDuloM ko pakAne ke lie kisI anya ko pradAna karake caitrAdi vyakti pakAne kI kriyA meM usI prakAra nimitta yA preraka banatA hai jisa prakAra sampradAna kAraka meM jise koI vastu dI jAtI hai usake prati dAnakriyA kA nimitta bana jAtA hai| ataH anumatyAdi prakAzanapUrvaka dAnagRhItA vyakti jisa prakAra sampradAna saMjJaka huA karatA hai usI prakAra sambandhI 'caitra bhI kAraka koTi ke aMtargata Ane laga jAegA, isalie naiyAyikoM kA kathana hai ki kriyAnimittatva ko kArakatva nahIM kahA jA sakatA tatra kriyAnimittatvaM kArakatvamiti vaiyAkaraNAstanna / " api ca, tatra kriyAnimittatvaM kArakatvamiti na sAmAnyalakSaNam // apitu vibhakti ke artha ke mAdhyama se kriyA meM sAkSAt anvita hone vAle ko hI kAraka kahA jAnA cAhie vibhaktyarthadvArA kriyAnvayitvaM kArakatvam / 5 isa kAraka lakSaNa ke anusAra 'catrasya taNDula pacati' ityAdi ukta doSagrasta sthala meM 'catra' pada kA pacati kriyA ke sAtha sAkSAt anvaya nahIM hone ke kAraNa SaSThayanta patra meM kArakatva kA vyavahAra nahIM hotA hai| isake anusAra dhAtvartha ke aMza meM jo suvartha prakArIbhUta hotA hai vaha kAraka kahalAtA hai| prakRta meM SaSThyartha sambandha dhAtvartha meM prakArIbhUta hokara prakAzita nahIM hotA, apitu nAmA meM hI prakArIbhUta hotA hai, ataH 'sambandha' kAraka kI koTi meM nahIM aataa| kattA-lakSaNa svatantraH krtaa|" isa paNinIya sUtra se vihita kartA kI paribhASA ke sambandha meM vaiyAkaraNoM kA mAnanA hai ki prakRta dhAtu ke vAcya vyApAra kA Azraya hI kartA kahalAtA hai ___ yadA yadIyo byApAro dhAtunAbhidhIyate tadA sa krtaa|" jabaki AcArya zrI jayakRSNa ne kartA kA lakSaNa nyAyamatAnusArI dete hue kahA hai ki kR dhAtu se Age yatnArthaka tRc pratyaya ke vidhAna se 'kartA' zabda kI niSpatti hotI hai jo kriyA ko janaka kRti kA Azraya hotA hai kriyAnukUlakRtimattvaM kartRtvaM kartRpadasya ytnaarthkrtRjntdhaatuvyutpnntvaat|" yadyapi nyAyasammata kartA ke lakSaNa ko svIkAra karane para 'sthAlI pacati' prabhUti sthaloM para sthAlI ityAdi acetana padArthoM meM kartRtva siddha nahIM hogA, tathApi etAdRza sthaloM para lAkSaNika kartRtva athavA Aropita kartRtva mAnane para doSa kA nirAkaraNa ho jAtA hai ato'nyatrAcetanAdo kartRtvaM bhAktamiti / " karma-lakSaNa zrI jayakRSNa ne karma kAraka kA lakSaNa dete hue kahA hai ki parasamaveta dhAtvarya se

Page #87
janya phalAzraya ko karma kahate haiM -pi 100 parasamavetakriyAjanyaphalazAlitvaM karmatvam / . yahAM paratva kA artha hai bhinnatva aura samaveta kA artha haiM samavAya sambandha se vRttitva / kiMtu prakRta karmalakSaNa avyApti doSa se grasta hai, kyoMki 'kAzIM gacchati na prayAgam ' prabhRti sthaloM meM doSa yaha raha jAtA hai ki kAzI bhinna caitrAdi samaveta uttaradeza saMyogAnukUla vyApArajanya uttaradeza saMyogarUpa phalazAlitva prayAgAdi meM samanvita nahIM hone ke kAraNa prayAga kI karmasaMjJA nahIM bana pAtI / ataH nirNaya ke rUpa meM bhaTTa nAgezokta karmatva kA nirduSTa lakSaNa svIkAra karanA cAhie prakRtadhAtvartha pradhAnIbhUtavyApAraprayojyaprakRtadhAtvarthaphalAzrayatvenoddezya tvayogyatAvizeSazAlitvaM karmatvam / " 101 samAsa-lakSaNa AcArya zrI jayakRSNa samAsa ko eka vizeSa prakAra kI akhaNDa upAdhi mAnate haiM tatra samAsatvamakhaNDopAdhivizeSarna tu karmadhArayAdiSaDanyatamatvamAtmAzrayatvAt / 102 isa prasaGga meM inhoMne jo avyayIbhAvasamAsa, tatpuruSasamAsa, karmadhArayasamAsa, dvigusamAsa, bahubrIhisamAsa aura dvandvasamAsa ke lakSaNa die haiM ve sarvathA navIna, maulika aura prathamataH dRSTigocara hue haiN| yathA samAsagrastatve sati nAnAvibhaktiSvekarUpatAvatpadatvamavyayIbhAvatvam / asamAna vibhaktimatpratipadaprakRtikatve satyabhedabodhakapadatvaM tatpuruSatvam / / 1* dvigubhinnatve sati samAna vibhaktimatpadaprakRtikatve satyabhedabodhakatvaM karmadhArayatvam " samAnavibhaktimatpadaprakRtikatve satyabhedabodhaka saMkhyApUrvapadatvaM dvitvam // 106 tatpuruSa bhinnatve satyuttarapadalAkSaNika padavattvaM bahuvrIhitvam / padajanyapratipattiviSayabhedabodhakatve sati samAnavibhaktimatpadaprakRtikatvaM dvaMdvatvam / dvandvaM rahasyamaryAdAvacanavyutkramaNayajJapAtraprayogAbhivyaktiSu / * isa sUtra dvArA AcArya pANini ne 'dvandva' zabda ko rahasyAdi aneka arthoM meM nirUpita kiyA hai / 'ca' ke artha meM vihita dvaMdva samAsa meM 'ca' kA artha bheda hai / yaha bheda padArtha tathA padArthAvacchedaka ina donoM hI arthoM meM hotA hai / AcArya zrI jayakRSNa cArthabodhaka dvaMdva samAsa ke do hI bheda mAnate haiM itaretara tathA samAhAra, jo ki inakI apanI nijI avadhAraNA hai sa ca dvividha itaretaraH samAhArazca / " jabaki vaiyAkaraNaparamparA 'ca' ke cAra artha mAnatI haiM- samuccaya, anvAcaya, itaretara aura samAhAra / inameM samuccaya aura anvAcaya meM ekArthIbhAvasAmarthya na hone se samAsa nahIM hotA, kiMtu itaretara aura samAhAra meM ekArthIbhAvasAmarthya vidyamAna hai ataH yahAM samAsa ho jAtA hai / nipAtArtha 78 AcArya zrI jayakRSNa yatra-tatra naiyAyika mata se haTakara vaiyAkaraNamatAnusAra bhI tulasI prazA

Page #88
apanA mata rakhate hue dikhAI par3ate haiN| jaise eva, ivAdi nipAtoM ko zrI jayakRSNa avadhAraNa, sAdRzyAdi arthoM kA dyotaka mAnate haiM jo ki vaiyAkaraNoM ko iSTa hai, jabaki nyAyaparamparA evAdi nipAtoM ko avadhAraNAdi arthoM kA vAcaka mAnatI hai| eva kA artha hai vyavaccheda / usI ko zakya kahate haiM / ataH eva kA zakyatAvacchedaka vyavacchedakatva hI kahalAtA hai / vyavaccheda kA artha viraha hai___ tasya vyavacchedakatvameva zakyatAvacchedakaM vyavaccheda: zakyo vyavacchedo virahaH / 11 vRtti bheda vRtti bhedoM ke nirUpaNa ke prasaGga meM zrI jayakRSNa ne prAcIna naiyAyikamatAnurUpa zakti (abhidhA) aura lakSaNA rUpa do bhedoM ko hI vRtti meM parigaNita kiyA hai aura zakti kA svarUpa 'asmAtpadAdaya maryo boddhavya : athavA idaM padamimamartha bodhayatu' isa prakAra batAyA hai, jabaki vaiyAkaraNa zakti aura vyaJjanA ko vRtti bhedoM ke rUpa meM aGgIkAra karate hue vAcyavAcakabhAva ko zakti mAnate haiN| zAbdabodha zAbdabodha ke prasaGga meM zrI jayakRSNa ne naiyAyikamata kA samarthana kiyA hai / inake anusAra zAbdabodha kI prakriyA meM sarvaprathama padajJAna rUpa karaNa kI apekSA hotI hai| tadanantara zakti ityAdi vRttiyoM kI sahAyatA se padArthajJAna rUpa vyApAra ke mAdhyama se zAbdabodha rUpa phala kI niSpatti hotI hai, jabaki vaiyAkaraNa vRttiviziSTa padajJAna ko zAbdabodha rUpa kArya kA kAraNa mAnakara svamata meM lAghava darzAte haiN| zrI jayakRSNa naiyAyika mata kA avalambana karate hue prathamAntapadArthamukhya vizeSyaka zAbdabodha mAnate haiM, jabaki vaiyAkaraNa dhAtvarthamukhya vizeSyaka zAbdabodha svIkAra karate haiM / 12 prasaGgavaza yahAM zAbdabodha ke katipaya udAharaNa vAdatraya--- naiyAyika, vaiyAkaraNa aura mImAMsaka-kI dRSTi se prastuta karanA ucita hogAvAdatraya naiyAyikoM ke anusAra 'ghaTamAnaya' yahAM ghaTa pada se ghaTadravya kI smRti hotI hai / dvitIyA vibhakti dvArA karmatva kI smRti hotI hai| AG pUrvaka nIna dhAtu se 'abhimata deza meM rahane vAlA jo saMyoga, usake anukUla jo vyApAra, usa vyApAra kA janaka jo vyApAra, tadrUpa Anayana' aisI smRti hotI hai| liG dvArA iSTasAdhanatva, kAryatva aura kRti kI smRti hotI hai| isa prakAra isa vAkya se ghaTaniSThakarmatvAnukUlaM yadiSTasAdhanatAvatkAryatAvaccAnayanaM tadanukUla kRtimAn / " aisA zAbdabodha hotA hai / vaiyAkaraNoM ke anusAra prakRta vAkya sthala se 'ghaTakarmakAnaya nAnukUlavartamAnakAlikavyApAraH' aisA tathA mImAMsakoM ke anusAra 'ghaTakamikA AnayanAnukUlikA vartamAnakAlikA bhAvanA' aisA zAbdabodha hotA hai / naiyAyikoM ke anusAra 'karoti' yahAM kR dhAtu se kRti kI smRti hotI hai / AkhyAta se lakSaNA dvArA Azrayatva kI smRti hotI hai| usa Azrayatva kA Azrayatva saMbaMdha se kartA meM anvaya hotA hai| isa prakAra isa vAkya se 'kRtyAzrayatvAzrayaH baDa 23, baMka 1

Page #89
aisA zAbdabodha hotA hai| vaiyAkaraNoM ke anusAra prakRta spala se 'utpattyanukUlavyApAraH' aisA tathA mImAMsakoM ke anusAra 'utpattyanukUlA bhAvanA' aisA zAbdabodha hotA hai| ___naiyAyikoM ke anusAra 'dveSTi' 'yatate' 'jAnAti' se kramazaH 'dveSAzrayatvAzrayaH', 'yatnAzrayatvAzrayaH' tathA 'jJAnAzrayatvAzrayaH' evaM 'icchati' se 'icchAzrayatvAzrayaH' aisA zAbdabodha hotA hai / 15 vaiyAkaraNoM ke anusAra prakRta vAkyasthaloM se kramazaH 'deSAnukUlavyApAraH, yatnAnukUlavyApAraH, jJAnAnukUlavyApAraH, icchAnukUlavyApAraH' aisA tathA mImAMsakoM ke anusAra 'dveSAnukUlA bhAvanA, yatnAnukUlA bhAvanA, jJAnAnukUlA bhAvanA, icchAnukUlA bhAvanA' aisA zAbdabodha hotA hai| naiyAyikoM ke anusAra 'ratho gacchati' yahAM gam dhAtu se uttaradezasaMyogAnukUla vyApAra kI smRti hotI hai / AkhyAta se lakSaNA dvArA Azrayatva kI smRti hotI hai| usa AzrayatA ke sAtha Azrayatva sambandha hai| ataH isa vAkya se uttaradezasaMyogAnukUlavyApArAzrayatvAzrayo rathaH / 15 aisA zAbdabodha hotA hai / vaiyAkaraNoM ke anusAra prakRta vAkyasthala se 'rathavRttigamanAnukUlavartamAnakAlikavyApAraH' aisA tathA mImAMsakoM ke anusAra 'rathavRttigamanAnukUlA vartamAnakAlikA bhAvanA' aisA zAbdabodha hotA hai| nayAyikoM ke anusAra 'tyajati' yahAM tyaj dhAtu se pUrvadeza ke vibhAga ke anukUla vyApAra kI smRti hotI hai| AkhyAta se zakti dvArA kRti kI smRti hotI hai / anukUlatA saMbaMdha se pUrvadeza vibhAgAnukUlakriyA meM anvaya kRti kA hotA hai| tatpazcAt Azrayatva saMbaMdha hai / ataH isa vAkya se pUrvadeza vibhAgAnukUla kriyAnukUlakRtyAzrayaH / 10 aisA zAbdabodha hotA hai / vaiyAkaraNoM ke anusAra prakRta vAkyasthala se 'vartamAnakAlikapUrvadezavibhAgAnukUlavyApAra:' aisA tathA mImAMsakoM ke anusAra 'vartamAnakAlikA pUrvadezavibhAgAnukUlA bhAvanA' aisA zAbdabodha hotA hai| ___ naiyAyikoM ke anusAra 'patati' yahAM pat dhAtu se adhaHsaMyogAnukUla kriyA kI smati hotI hai / AkhyAta se kRti kI smRti hotI hai| yahAM Azrayatva saMbaMdha hai / ataH isa vAkya se adhaHsaMyogAnukUlakriyAnukUlakRtyAzrayaH / / 8 aisA zAbdabodha hotA hai| yahAM dhyAtavya yaha hai ki jaise 'grAmaM gacchati' vAkyasthala meM grAma meM karmatA vidyamAna hai vaise 'patraM bhUmI patati' vAkyasthala meM karmatA nahIM AyegI, kyoMki pat dhAtu dvArA adhodeza ke saMyoga ke anukUla parispandarUpa vyApAra kI smRti se tadghaTaka saMyoga ke adhodeza se avacchinna hone ke kAraNa usa saMyoga kI viSayatA meM adhikaraNa avacchinna hai| ata: 'patraM bhUmi patati' kI Apatti nahIM jA sakatI / vaiyAkaraNoM ke anusAra patati se 'adhodezasaMyogAnukUlavartamAnakAlikavyApAraH' aisA tathA mImAMsakoM ke anusAra 'adhodezasaMyogAnukUlA vartamAnakAlikA bhAvanA' aisA zAbdabodha hotA hai| __ naiyAyikoM ke anusAra 'nazyati ghaTaH' yahAM naz dhAtu se nAza kI smRti hotI tulasI prakSA

Page #90
hai / AkhyAta se lakSaNA dvArA pratiyogitva kI smRti hotI hai| yahAM Azrayatva saMbaMdha hai| ataH isa vAkya se 'nAzapratiyogitvAzrayo ghaTa: aisA zAbdabodha hotA hai / vaiyAkaraNoM ke anusAra prakRta vAkyasthala se 'ghaTanAzAnukUla vartamAnakAlikavyApAraH' aisA tathA mImAMsakoM ke anusAra 'ghaTanAzAnukUlA vartamAnakAlikA bhAvanA' aisA zAbdabodha hotA hai| __ naiyAyikoM ke anusAra 'vidyate' yahAM vid dhAtu se sattva kI smRti hotI hai / tiG se lakSaNA dvArA Azrayatva kI smRti hotI hai| yahAM Azrayatva saMbaMdha hai / ataH isa vAkya se 'sattvAzrayatvAzrayaH120 aisA zAbdabodha hotA hai| vaiyAkaraNoM ke anusAra prakRta vAkyasthala se 'sattAnukUlo vartamAnakAliko vyApAraH' aisA tathA mImAMsakoM ke anusAra 'sattAnukUlA vartamAnakAlikA bhAvanA' aisA zAbdabodha hotA hai| nayAyikoM ke anusAra nidrAti' yahAM ni pUrvaka drA dhAtu se medhyA nAmaka nAr3I aura mana ke saMyoga kI smRti hotI hai / AkhyAta ke dvArA zakti se kRti kI smRti hotI hai / yahAM Azrayatva saMbaMdha hai| ata: isa vAkya se 'medhyAmanaHsaMyogAnukUlakRtyAzrayaH11 aisA zAbdabodha hotA hai| vaiyAkaraNoM ke anusAra prakRta vAkyasthala se 'medhyAmanaHsaMyogAnukUlavartamAnakAlikavyApAra:' aisA tathA mImAMsakoM ke anusAra 'medhyAmanaHsaMyogAnukUlA vartamAna kAlikA bhAvanA' aisA zAbdabodha hotA hai / naiyAyikoM ke anusAra 'caitro maitraM taNDulaM pAcayati' isa Nijanta prayoga sthala meM maitra pada se uttaravartI dvitIyA vibhakti kA vRttitva artha hai / taNDula pada se uttaravartI dvitIyA se phala kI smRti hotI hai| Nijanta pac dhAtu se pAkAnukUla vyApAra artha kI smRti hotI hai| AkhyAta se lakSaNA dvArA pAkAnukUlavyApArAnukUlavyApAra kI smRti hotI hai / yahAM Azrayatva saMbaMdha hai / ataH isa vAkya se 'taNDulavRttikarmatvAnukUlapAkAnukUlamaitravRttivyApArAnukUlavyApAravAMzcaitraH122 aisA zAbdabodha hotA hai| vaiyAkaraNoM ke anusAra prakRta vAkyasthala se 'caitrAbhinnaikakartRkaprayojyamaitravRttitaNDulakarmakapAkAnukUlavartamAnakAlikavyApAra:' aisA tathA mImAMsakoM ke anusAra 'caitrAbhinnaikakartRkA prayojyamaitravRttitA taNDulakamikA pAkAnukUlA vartamAnakAlikA bhAvanA' aisA zAbdabodha hotA hai| nayAyikoM ke anusAra 'catreNa maitrastaNDulaM pAcyate' yahAM vRttitva saMbaMdha hai / tRtIyA vibhakti dvArA vyApAra kA bodha hotA hai| pAci dhAtu se pAkAnukUlavyApAra bodhita hotA hai / karma aura tiG se Azrayatva kI pratIti hotI hai / dvitIyA vibhakti se karmatva kA jJAna hotA hai / ataH isa vAkya se 'catravRttiryo vyApArastajjanyo yastaNDulavRttikamatAnukUlapAkAnukUlavyApArastadAzrayo maitraH15 aisA zAbdabodha hotA hai / vaiyAkaraNoM ke anusAra prakRta vAkya sthala se 'asvatantrakatuM rUpacaitravRttimaMtrAbhinnaikakartRkataNDulakarmakapAkAnukUlavartamAnakAlikavyApAraH' aisA tathA mImAMsakoM ke anusAra 'asvatantrakartR rUpacatravRttitA maitrAbhinna kakartRkA taNDulakarmi kApAkAnukUlA vartamAnakAlikA bhAvanA' aisA zAbdabodha hotA hai| naiyAyikoM ke anusAra 'gipaThiSati' yahAM paTh dhAtu se pATha kI smRti hotI hai| khaMDa 23, aMka 4

Page #91
124 san pratyaya se icchA kI smRti hotI hai / yahAM viSayatA saMbaMdha hai / AkhyAta se lakSaNA dvArA Azrayatva kI smRti hotI hai aura yahAM Azrayatva saMbaMdha hai / isa prakAra isa vAkya se 'pAThaviSaya ke cchAzrayatvAzrayaH' aisA zAbdabodha hotA hai / vaiyAkaraNoM ke anusAra prakRta vAkya sthala se 'pAThaviSayakecchAnukUla varttamAnakAlikavyApAraH ' aisA tathA mImAMsakoM ke anusAra 'pAThaviSaya kecchAnukUlA varttamAnakAlikA bhAvanA' aisA zAbdabodha hotA hai / naiyAyikoM ke anusAra 'devadazena zAstraM pipaThiSyate' isa vAkya se 'devadattavRttIcchA viSaya pAThajanya phalazAlizAstram 15 aisA, vaiyAkaraNoM ke anusAra 'asvatantra - kartR rUpadevadattAbhinnai kakartR kazAstra kama kapAThaviSaya kecchAnukUlavarttamAnakAlikavyApAra: aisA tathA mImAMsakoM ke anusAra 'asvatantra kartR rUpa devadattAbhinnai kakartRkA zAstrakarmikA pAThaviSaya kecchAnukUlA varttamAnakAlikA bhAvanA' aisA zAbdabodha hotA hai / yahAM dhyAtavya yaha hai ki naiyAyika, vaiyAkaraNa aura mImAMsaka ye samasta AcArya kRdantoM aura taddhitAntoM ke sthala meM bhAvanAprakAraka athavA karttAdi mukhyavizeSyaka zAbdabodha mAnate haiM / ataH yaha kahanA ucita hI hai ki kartRvAcya ke prayogoM meM kRt pratyaya kI kRti ( vyApAra athavA bhAvanA) ke Azraya karttA meM hI zakti hotI hai / phalataH 'catro'nnasya paktA' yahAM SaSThI vibhakti kA karma artha hai kyoMki vaha dvitIyA vibhakti kA pratirUpa hai / pac dhAtu se pAka kI smRti hotI hai / tRc pratyaya se kRti ke Azraya kA bodha hotA hai / yahAM abheda saMbaMdha hai / ataH nayAyika isa vAkya se 'annakarmakapAkAnukUlakRtyAzrayAbhinnazcaitraH 116 aisA, vaiyAkaraNa 'annakarma kapAkAnukUlavyApArAzrayAbhinnazcaitra: ' aisA tathA mImAMsaka 'annakarmikA pAkAnukUlA bhAvanAzrayAbhinnazcaitra: ' aisA zAbdabodha mAnate haiM / bhAvavAcya meM vihita kRt pratyaya kI bhAva aura karma meM zakti hai / ataH naiyAyikoM ke anusAra 'caitreNa pakvamannam' isa vAkyasthala meM caitra pada se uttaravartI tRtIyA vibhakti se kRti kI smRti hotI hai / vRttitva saMbaMdha hai / pac dhAtu se pAka kI smRti hotI hai, janyatva saMbaMdha hai / niSThA pratyaya se phalazAlitva kI smRti hotI hai, abheda saMbaMdha hai / isa prakAra isa vAkya se 'caitravRttikRtijanyapAkajanyaphala zAlyabhinnamannam " aisA, vaiyAkaraNoM ke anusAra 'caitravRttivyApArajanya pAkajanya phalAbhinnamannam ' aisA tathA mImAMsakoM ke anusAra 'caitravRttibhAvanAjanyapAkajanya phalAbhinnamannam ' aisA zAbdabodha hotA hai / - 1127 * 128 'caitreNa pakvam' ityAdi bhAvavAcyasthala meM naiyAyikoM ke anusAra 'caitravRttikRti - janyaH pAkaH " aisA, vaiyAkaraNoM ke anusAra 'caitravRttivyApArajanyapAka : ' aisA tathA mImAMsakoM ke anusAra 'caitravRttibhAvanAjanyapAka : ' aisA zAbdabodha hotA hai / bhAvavAcya meM ghaJAdi kRtpratyayoM kA prayoga sAghutAmAtra ke lie kiyA jAtA hai, kyoMki bhAva kA artha hai dhAtvarthaM / isalie ghanAdi pratyayoM ke dhAtvartharUpa bhAvasvarUpa hone ke kAraNa zAbdabodha kI Apatti nahIM hogI, kyoMki dhAtvartha tathA pratyayArtha kA abheda rUpa se saMbaMdha hai / ataH prayogasAdhutA ke liye hI ghatrAdi pratyayoM kA prayoga kiyA jAtA hai; tulasI prajJA 82

Page #92
anyathA 'zAstre nApadaM prayuJjIta' isa niyama ke kAraNa kevala dhAtumAtra kA prayoga saMbhava nahIM hogA / bhAvavAcya meM dvivacanAdi kA prayoga isalie kiyA jAtA hai tAki kRtvihita pratyaya meM dravyatulyatA A jAye aura dravya ke samAna dharma ke praveza ke kAraNa liGga, saMkhyA ityAdi kA grahaNa ho jAye, paraMtu 'ghaJalo puMsi vijJeyo' isa niyama se ghaJanta prayoga pulliGga meM hI hote haiM / yathA sAdhuH pAkaH, sAdhU pAko, sAdhavaH pAkAH ityAdi / tAtparya yaha hai ki bhAvavAcya meM kRtpratyayoM kA prayoga sAdhutAmAtra ke lie kiyA jAtA hai aura jahAM kahIM bhI dvivacanAdi kA prayoga kiyA jAtA hai vahAM 'kRdabhihito bhAvo dravyavatprakAzate' isa niyama se kiyA jAtA hai / naiyAyikoM ke anusAra 'evAnAhattuM vrajati' yahAM edha pada se kASTha kI smRti hotI hai / dvitIyA vibhakti se karmatA kI smRti hotI hai / AG pUrvaka hR dhAtu se AharaNa kI smRti hotI hai / tum pratyaya se uddezyatA kI smRti hotI hai / AkhyAta se kRti kI smRti hotI hai / Azrayatva saMbaMdha hai / isa prakAra isa vAkya se 'edhavRtti - karmatAnukUlAharaNoddezya kavra janAnukUlakRtyAzrayaH 19 aisA zAbdabodha hotA hai / vaiyAkaraNoM ke anusAra prakRta vAkyasthala se 'edhakarma kAnukUlAharaNoddezya kavrajanAnukUlavarttamAnakAlikavyApAra:' aisA tathA mImAMsakoM ke anusAra 'edhakamaMkAnukUlA AharaNoddezyakavrajanAnukUlA varttamAnakAlikA bhAvanA' aisA zAbdabodha hotA hai / 1129 sarvanAma pada kisI bhI bhASA kI vAkyavyavasthA meM sarvanAma padoM kI mahatI bhUmikA hai / sarvanAma pada haiM yat, tat ityAdi / una yat, tat ityAdi sarvanAma padoM kA zakya hai ghaTa ityAdi aura zakyatAvacchedaka hai ghaTatva ityAdi -- tasya zakyaM ghaTAdikaM zakyatAvacchedakaJca ghaTatvAdikam / isa viSaya meM navya naiyAyika kahate haiM ki yadyapi sarvanAma pada yat tat ityAdi padoM se ghaTa, paTa ityAdi aneka padArthoM kA bodha hotA hai, paraMtu buddhi kI viSayatA ke avacchedakatva se upalakSita dharma se yukta jo artha ho vahI tat ityAdi padoM se lenA cAhiye athavA tat ityAdi pada buddhi kI viSayatA ke avacchedakatva se upalakSita dharma se yukta artha kA bodha karavAye- - isa prakAra ke Izvara - saMGketa ko svIkAra karane kAraNa tadAdi sarvanAmoM meM buddhi kI viSayatA ke avacchedakatva se upalakSita dharma se yukta zakti ke aikya ke kAraNa nAnArthakatA nahIM hai, jaise ki hari ityAdi padoM meM haitathA ca haripadAdivanna nAnArthameva tAtparyagrahastu prakaraNAdivatpUrvasaGketopasthitiriti navInatArkikAH / buddhi kI viSayatA ke avacchedakatva se upalakSita dharma kabhI ghaTatvAdi meM hotA hai| aura kabhI paTatvAdi meM / una samasta ghaTatva, paTatva Adi kA buddhi kI viSayatA ke avacchedakatva se upalakSita artha meM hI anvaya hotA hai / yathA 'tatra ghaTo'sti tamAnaya' isa vAkya meM buddhi kI biSayatA ghaTa meM hai aura buddhi kI viSayatA kA avacchedakatva ghaTatva meM hai / buddhi kI viSayatA kA avacchedakatva ghaTatva meM hone ke kAraNa buddhi kI khaNDa 23, aMka 1 83

Page #93
viSayatA ke avacchedakatva se upalakSita dharma huA ghaTatva aura usa ghaTatva se yukta hai ghaTa evaM usa ghaTa kA bodhaka hai 'tat' pd| buddhi kI viSayatA kA avacchedakatva ghaTatva kA upalakSaNa hI hai na ki vizeSaNa, kyoMki vizeSaNa to svayaM ghaTatva hI hai aura zAbdabodha meM ghaTatva kA svarUpa se hI bhAna hotA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki 'tamAnaya' yaha kahane para ina padoM ke arthoM kI upasthiti rUpa zAbdabodha meM zakti kA grahaNa ghaTatvAdi vizeSaNa se usa tam ke bodhya ghaTatva ke samAnaprakArakatva dvArA kAryakAraNabhAva se (arthAt jyoM hI hama tam rUpI kAraNa kA uccAraNa kareMge tyoMhI usa tam kA kArya ghaTatva rUpa bodha ho jAyegA) buddhiviSatva ke rUpa meM usa ghaTa kA Anayana rUpa artha phalita ho jAegA arthAt buddhi meM viSaya ke rahane ke kAraNa zakyatAvacchedaka ghaTatvAdi kA anugama ho jAtA hai tamAnayetyatra zakti grahapadArthopasthitizAbdabodhAnAM ghaTatvAdiprakArakatvAtteSAM samAnaprakArakatvenaiva kAryakAraNabhAvAbuddhiviSayatvenaiva tessaamnugmH| buddhi viSayattitvena zakyatAvacchedakAnAJcAnugama iti vizeSaH / 11 isa prakAra vaktA kI buddhi kI viSayatA ke avacchedakatva se upalakSita dharma se yukta honA athavA apane uccAraNa ke anukUla buddhi dvArA kisI viSaya ko viziSTa karanA hI sarvanAma pada kA artha hai ---- vaktRbuddhiviSayatAvacchedakatvenopalakSitadharmAvacchinnaM svoccAraNAnukUlabuddhiprakAraviziSTaM vA sarvanAmArthaH / / kucha vidvAnoM kI yaha dhAraNA hai ki sarvanAma pada kI kahIM prakrAnta meM aura kahIM prakramyamANa meM zakti hai, parantu yaha avadhAraNA anucita hai, kyoMki prakrAnta aura prakramyamANa ina donoM kA hI anugamaka buddhi kI viSayatA hai aura vaha buddhi kI viSayatA hI zakyatA kA avacchedaka hotI hai---- kecittu sarvanAmapadasya kvacitprakrAnte kvacitprakramyamANe ca zaktiH / ubhayoranugamakaM buddhiviSayatvaM tadeva zakyatAvacchedakamityAhuH // saMkhyAvicAra ekatvAdi vyavahAra kI hetu saMkhyA hai| saMkhyA kA mUla AdhAra bheda aura abheda kA vibhAga hI hai| bhedahetu ke kAraNa hI kisI saMkhyA kI sattA kA prazna uThatA hai / yaha saMkhyA hI una dravyoM meM bhI bheda ko jagA detI hai, jo sAmAnyata: bheda aura abheda se pare mAne jAte haiN| dvitva Adi kI kalpanA kA Arambhika aura ekamAtra AdhAra hai ekatva klpnaa| ekatva siddha hone para hI anya saMkhyAoM kA astitva sambhava ho sakatA hai dvitvAdiyonirekaravaM bhedAstatpUrvakA yataH / vinA tena na saMkhyAnAmanyAsAmasti sambhavaH // 15 jisa prakAra dik aura guNa dravya meM antahita rahate haiM aura usI ke AvaraNa meM prakaTa hote haiM usI prakAra saMkhyA bhI sAmAnyataH dravya meM hI antarbhUta hotI haisaMkhyAvAnsatvabhUto'rthaH sarva evAbhidhIyate / tulasI prajJA 94

Page #94
jAtIyatA yA sAmAnyatA kI dRSTi se abhinna vastuoM meM bhedabuddhi kI vyAvahArika sUcanA hI 'saMkhyA' zabdoM dvArA milatI hai aura yaha samAnatA mUlataH ekatva para AdhArita hai| yaha ekatva hI dravyatva kI pahacAna kA mUla hetu hai ato dravyAzritAM saMkhyAmAiH saMsargavAdinaH / bhedAbhedavyatIteSu bhedAbhedavidhAyinIm / / AtmAntarANAM yenAtmA tadrUpa iva lakSyate / atadra peNa saMsargAtsA nimittasarUpatA // 12 // saMkhyA kI avadhi ekatva se lekara parArdha paryanta mAnI jAtI hai; yathA eka, daza, sau, hajAra, lAkha, niyuta, koTi, araba, vRnda, kharva, nikharva, zaGkha, padma, sAgara, antya, madhya aura parArdha / ye saMkhyA daza gunA ke vRddhi krama se hotI hai| yahI dazamalava praNAlI kI AdhAra zilA hai---- eka daza zataJcaiva sahasrayataM tathA / lakSaJca niyutaJcaiva koTirarbu dameva ca / / vRndaM kharvo nikharvazca zaGkhapadmau ca sAgaraH / antyaM madhyaM parArddhaJca dazavRddhayA yathottaram / / 125 aThAraha zabdoM ke anta vAle jo saMkhyA zabda haiM ve sakhyA se viziSTa kisI dravya meM hI anvita hote haiM aura kevala jo saMkhyA kI upasthiti hotI hai vaha lakSaNA dvArA kisI dravya meM anvita hotI hai, paraMtu unnIsa saMkhyA kI sthiti vicitra hai| vaha saMkhyA se viziSTa dravya meM bhI aura lakSaNA dvArA bhI isa prakAra donoM taraha se bodha karAtI hai| yahAM isa saMkhyA ke viSaya meM dhyAtavya yaha hai ki jahAM sAmAnAdhikaraNya se anvaya hotA hai vahAM vaha saMkhyA viziSTa meM anvita hotI hai aura jahAM vaiyadhikaraNya se anvaya hotA hai vahAM vaha saMkhyA meM hI anvita hotI hai| vizati ityAdi zabda hamezA ekavacanAnta hI hote haiM tatrASTAdasazabdAntasaMkhyAzabdAH saMkhyA viziSTe eva zaktA: kevalasaMkhyopasthitiH lakSaNayaveti bodhyaa| UnaviMzatyAdestUbhayatrava / tatra vizeSaH yatra sAmAnAdhikaraNyenAnvayastatra saMkhyAviziSTe yatra tu vaiyadhika raNyena tatra saMkhyAyAmeva / UnaviMzatibrAhmaNAnAmUnaviMzatiriti bodhyam / tatrApi vizeSaH eSAM viMzatyAdizabdAvAmaikavacanAntatava / 139 jahAM dvitva, bahutva ityAdi tAtparya ke viSaya banate haiM vahAM dvivacanAdi prayojya hote haiM yatra tu dvitvabahutvaM tAtparyaviSayaM tatra dvivacanAdikamapi prayojyam / isI bhAMti eka, dvi, tri, catur zabda abhidheya padArtha ke anusAra tInoM liGgoM meM prayukta hote haiM aura paJca ityAdi zabda hamezA ajahalliGga hote haiM arthAt sarvadA eka jaise hI hote haiM____ evamekAdicaturantA vAcyaliGgatayA triSu vartante paJcAkSyastu sarvadAjahalliGgAH / baNDa 23, aMka 1

Page #95
isI bhAMti 'eko brAhmaNa:' yahAM jAti ke anusAra brAhmaNamAtra kI upasthiti meM 'eka' pada kI sArthakatA hai / 'dvo brAhmaNo' yahAM 'dvi' pada kI druta bodhakatA meM sArthakatA hai / 'yo brAhmaNAH' ityAdi bahuvacanAnta prayogoM meM bahutva se avacchinna brAhmaNatva meM sArthakatA hai evameko brAhmaNa ityatra jAtipuraskAreNa brAhmaNamAtropasthitAvekapadaM sArthakam / dvau brAhmaNAvityatra dvipadaM dra tabodhAya sArthakam / trayo brAhmaNAzcatvAro brAhmaNAH paJca SaDvetyAdau tu bahuvacanena bahutvAvacchinnabrAhmaNopasthito tricaturAdInAntu tadvyAvarttakatayA sArthakatvameti niSkarSaH / 142 sAramaMjarI ko parivaddhitavyAkhyA saubhAgya se 'sAramaMjarI' para paNDita Azubodha vidyAbhUSaNa viracita 'parivarddhitavyAkhyA' upalabdha hai jo ki ati mahattvapUrNa hai / yaha vyAkhyA mAtra mUlagranthapaMktisAdhikA hI nahIM hai pratyuta yathocita nirNaya kI bhUmikA kA bhI nirvahana karatI hai / vyAkhyAkAra dvArA sAramaMjarIkAra se haTakara apanA svatantra cintana bhI pade pade prastuta kiyA gayA hai / phalataH isa vyAkhyA se mUlagraMtha (sAramaMjarI) kA mahattva atizaya rUpa se ujAgara huA hai / prakRta vyAkhyA ke katipaya maulika dRSTAMta udAharaNa ke rUpa meM yahAM prastuta haiM lakArA: khalu dazavidhAH luT laT liT luT leT loT ceti TakAretAH SaT / laG liGa luG lRG ceti GitazcatvAra iti / tarkAlaGkAreNaiteSAM vizeSataH prayogasthAnAni udAhriyante vizadam; atrAha hariH 'vartamAne parokSe zvo bhAvinyarthe bhaviSyati / vidhyAdau preraNAdau ca bhUtamAtre laGAdayaH / satyAM kriyAtipattau ca bhUte bhAvini luG smRta:' iti / 145 atredaM bodhyaM yatra cikIrSAdeH pravRttyAdirUpeSTasAdhanatvaM tatra cikIrSAdigocarecchAsattve'pi icchArthakasannantAna sanpratyayaH 'sannantAnna saniSyate' ityanuzAsanAccikIrSiSatItyAdiko na prayogaH / 144 yasya ca bhAvena bhAvalakSaNamiti pANinisUtreNa vihitA saptamI satisaptamI / iha khalu samAnadezakAlAbhyAM paricchedakatvarUpalakSaNamarthastena goSu duhyamAnAsvAgata ityAdI godohanakriyA kAlenAgamanakAlaparicchedAdgavAdeH saptamI / guNe sa dravyatvamastItyAdI tu guNasattAyA dravyasattAdhikaraNadezaparicchedakatvAd guNavAcakAtsaptamIti bodhyam / prasiddhaJca nirjJAtadezakAlakriyAyA anirjJAtadezakAlayoH paricchedakatvaM tasyAzca kadAcitsvasamAnakAlena kadAcicca sapUrvottarakAlAbhyAM ca tathAtvam; tena dugdhAsu dhokSyamANAsu goSvityAdau siddhiH / 145 bahuvrIhitvaM samasyamAnapadAtiriktapadArthabodhakatvaJceti / sa ca dvividhastadguNasaMvijJAno'tadguNasaMvijJAnazca samudAyopasthApye guNIbhUtasyApi padArthasya samudAyAnvite'nvayabodhakastadguNabahuvrIhiryathA lambakarNamAnayetyAdI karNasyApyAnayane'nvayastadvinA dharmiNo'pyAnayanAsambhavAtsambhave vA tadvaiziSTyenaM vAnayanAnvayAttasthAnayane'nvayaH / tadbhinno'tadguNastathAhi dRSTasamudramAnayetyAdI samudrasyAnayanAnanvayAttathAtvamiti / kiJca tulasI prazA 86

Page #96
samAnAdhikaraNapadaghaTito vyAdhikaraNapadaghaTitazceti pundvividhH| tatra samAnAdhikaraNabahuvrIhiryathA nIlAmbarAdiH / vyadhikaraNasamAse tu daNDapANirityAdiH / vaiyAkaraNa mate tu zabdaSSaDvidhaH / tathAhi mukhyolAkSaNiko gauNaH zabdaH syAdopacArikaH / yaugiko yogarUDhazca zabdaH SoDhA nigadyate' iti / isa prakAra udbhaTa vidvAn paNDita Azubodha vidyAbhUSaNa nizcita hI nyAya aura vyAkaraNa donoM sampradAyoM ke niSNAta marmajJa the| sAramaMjarI ke durUha sthaloM ko udghATita karane vAlI yaha vyAkhyA nizcita hI viSaya ke duruha sthala ke rahasyoM ko kholakara viSaya ko parivadhita karatI hai| vyAkhyAkAra ne apanI vyAkhyA meM prAyaH AcArya bhartRhari ko apanA Adarza svIkAra kiyA hai aura navyanyAyazailI ko apanAyA hai / vidyAbhUSaNa jI ne sAramaMjarI ke vaktavyoM ko spaSTa karate hue udAharaNa-pratyudAharaNoM se puSTa kiyA hai ataH inakI parivaddhitavyAkhyA anvarthanAmA hI hai| isa prakAra zrIjayakRSNa tarkAlaGkAra ne vyAkaraNazAstrIya siddhAMtoM ko sArabhUta rUpa meM prastuta karane vAlI zabdArthobhayAzrita zAbdabodhaparaka 'sAramaMjarI' nAmaka svakRti dvArA 'gAgara meM sAgara' kI ukti ko caritArtha kara diyA hai| phalata: isa kRti ke mAdhyama se vyAkaraNazAstra evaM nyAyazAstra kA samanvita rUpa meM siddhAntajJAna prApta hotA hai| mAtra isa kRti kA samyaka paryAlocana kara lene para bhI vyAkaraNazAstrIya siddhAntoM kA samyak jJAna prApta ho sakatA hai-aisA kaheM to bhI koI atizayokti nhiiN| saMdarbha : 1. daNDI, kAvyAdarza, prathama pariccheda (meharacanda lachamanadAsa prakAzana, prathama saMskaraNa, dillI, 1973) kArikA 33 2. bhartRhari, vAkyapadIya, brahmakAMDa (caukhambhA saMskRta saMsthAna, paJcama saMskaraNa, vArANasI, 1984) kArikA 16 3. vahI, 1.132 4. vahI, 111 5. vahI, 1.12 6. vahI, 1.13 7. vahI, 1.14 8. vahI, 1.14 9. vahI, 1.22 10. pataJjali, vyAkaraNamahAbhASya, paspazAhnika (dillI, 1967) pRSTha 1-2 11. vAkyapadIya, brahmakAMDa, kArikA 43 12. vahI, 1.142 13. vahI, 1.143 14. pataJjali, vyAkaraNa mahAbhASya, paspazAhnika, pR. 43 baya 23, baMka 1 87

Page #97
15. vahI, eka: pUrvaparayoH (pANini sUtra 6.1.84) sUtrastha bhASya 16. pANini, aSTAdhyAyI (pAnIpata, 1990) 6.1.123 17. vAkyapadIya, 2.479 18. vahI, 1.1,138 19. thiyoDara oNphrekTa, keTelogasa keTelogarama, prathama bhAga (phreNja sTAinara varlega jI. ema. bI. eca. vesbaDana, jarmanI, 1962) pRSTha 199 20. bhaTTojI dIkSita, siddhAMtakaumudI, vaidikI prakriyA, prathama adhyAya, subodhinI vyAkhyA (dillI, 1967) pR. 380 21. ke. kuNI rAjA, nyU keTelogasa keTelogarama, bhAga VII ( madrAsa, 1973) pR. 169 22. ke. Telogasa ke Telogarama, bhAga I, pR. 199 23. puruSottamadeva zarmA, vRttidIpikA kI bhUmikA ( rAjasthAna purAtattvAnveSaNa maMdira, jayapura, 1956) pR. kha 24. mauni zrIkRSNa bhaTTa, vRttidIpikA ( rAjasthAna purAtattvAnveSaNa maMdira, jayapura, 1956) pR. 7 24. ( ka ) Ara. sI. majUmadAra dvArA sampAdita, di mugala empAyara, abdurrazIda kA adhyAya (bambaI, 1984) pR. 198 24. ( kha ) vahI, je. ena. caudharI kA adhyAya, pR. 225 24. ( ga ) vahI, pR. 226 25. vRttidIpikA bhUmikA, pR. kha 26. keTelogasa ke Telogarama, bhAga I, pR. 199 27. nyU keTelogasa keTelogarama, bhAga VII, pR. 169 28. siddhAMtakaumudI, subodhinI TIkA, pR. 380 29. vRttidIpikA, pR. 25 30. tarkAlaGkAra, zrIjayakRSNa, sAramaJjarI (dvitIya saMskaraNa, kalakattA, 1935) pR. 1 31. nyU keTelogasa keTelogarama, bhAga VII, pR. 169 32. sAramaJjarI, pR. 82 33. vahI, pR. 1-2 34. bhaTTAcArya, vizvanAtha paJcAnana, nyAyasiddhAMta muktAvalI, zabdakhaNDa (paNDita harirAma zukla dvArA sampAdita, caukhambA saMskRta sIrIja, vArANasI, 1972 ) pR. 293 35. sAramaJjarI, pR. 50 36. bhaTTAcArya, zrImad bhavAnanda siddhAMtabAgIza, kArakacakra ( banArasa, 1942 ) pR. 2 37. sAramaJjarI, pR. 32-33 88 tulasI prajJA

Page #98
38. vahI, pR.70 39. vahI, pR. 62-63 40. vahI, pR. 7 41. aSTAdhyAyI, 3.2.124 42. vyAkaraNamahAbhASya, 3.2.124 43. aSTAdhyAyI, 3.3.161 44. kamyaTa, vyAkaraNa mahAbhASya pradIpa (prathama saMskaraNa, motIlAla banArasIdAsa, dillI, 1967) 3.3.161 45. tarkAlaGkAra, jagadIza, AkhyAta prakaraNa (dvitIya saMskaraNa, vArANasI, 1973) kArikA 101 46. sAramaJjarI, pR. 3 47. nAgeza bhaTTa, vaiyAkaraNasiddhAMtaparamalaghumaJjUSA, lakArArtha nirNaya (prathama ____saMskaraNa, kAzI, 1941) pR. 164 48. sAramaJjarI, pR. 9 49. vidyAbhUSaNa, paNDita Azubodha, sAramaJjarI parivaddhita vyAkhyA (dvitIya saMskaraNa, kalakattA, 1935) pR. 9 50. vahI, pR. 9 51. koNDabhaTTa, vaiyAkaraNabhUSaNasAra, dhAtvartha nirNaya (caukhambhA oriyaNTAliyA, vArANasI, prathama saMskaraNa, 1985) kArikA 2 52. vahI, pR. 45 53. logAkSi bhAskara, arthasaMgraha, upodghAta vibhAga (meraTha, 1980) pR. 16 54. vaiyAkaraNa bhUSaNasAra, dhAtvarthanirNaya, pR. 19 55. arthasaMgraha, upodghAta vibhAga, pR. 19 56. vaiyAkaraNasiddhAMtaparamalaghumaJjUSA, lakArArtha nirNaya, pR. 161 57. sAramaJjarI, pR. 9 58. vahI, parivaddhita vyAkhyA, pR. 9-10 59. sAramaJjarI parivaddhita vyAkhyA, pR. 9 60. nyAya siddhAMtamuktAvalI, zabdakhaNDa, pR. 267 61. vahI, pR. 267 62. sAramaJjarI, pR. 10 63. gautama, nyAyasUtra (pAdaka--svAmI dvArikAdAsa zAstrI, sudhI prakAzana, vArANasI, 1986) 1.1.1. 64. sAramajarI parivaddhita vyAkhyA, pR. 10 65. vahI, pR. 10 66. aSTAdhyAyI, 2.3.1 67. sAramaJjarI parivaddhita vyAkhyA, pR. 10-11 baDa 23, aMka 1

Page #99
68. aSTAdhyAyI, 3.4.69 69. vaiyAkaraNa siddhAMta kaumudI (karmaNi dvitIyA ) 2.3.2 70. sAramaJjarI parivaddhita vyAkhyA, pR. 11 71. vahI, pR. 11-12 72. vahI, pR. 16 73. vahI, pR. 15-16 74. vahI, pR. 16 75. vahI, pR. 12 76. vahI, pR. 12-13 77. vahI, pR. 13-14 78. vahI, pR. 14 79. suptiGantaM padam (aSTAdhyAyI, 1.4.14) 80. apadaM na prayuJjIta ( mahAbhASya, 1.4.14) 81. sAramaJjarI parivaddhita vyAkhyA, pR. 14-15 82. aSTAdhyAyI, 3.3.10 83. sAramaJjarI, pR. 708 84. vahI, pR. 8 85. vahI, parivaddhita vyAkhyA, pR. 8 86. aSTAdhyAyI, 3.4.21 87. sAramaJjarI, pR. 8-9 88. vaiyAkaraNabhUSaNasAra, kttvAdyarthaM nirNaya, kArikA 60 89. sAramaJjarI parivarddhita vyAkhyA, pR. 9 90. vahI, pR. 9 91. vahI, pR. 9 92. vyAkaraNamahAbhASya, 1.4.23 93. sAramaJjarI, pR. 32.33 94. kArakacakra, pR. 2 95. sAramaMjarI, pR. 33 96. aSTAdhyAyI, 1.4.54 97. vaiyAkaraNa bhUSaNasAgara, subarthanirNaya, pR. 244 98. sAramaMjarI, pR. 34 99. vahI, pR. 34 100. sAramaMjarI, pR. 35 101. vaiyAkaraNasiddhAMtaparamalaghumaMjUSA, kArakanirUpaNa, pR, 176 102. sAramaMjarI, pR. 46-47 103. vahI, pR. 55 90 tulasI prazA

Page #100
104. vahI, pR. 50 105. vahI, pR. 48-49 106. vahI, pR. 51 107. vahI, pR. 51 108. vahI, pR. 53 109. aSTAdhyAyI, 8.1.15 110. sAramaMjarI, pR. 54 111. vahI, pR. 57 112. zAbdabodha ke samyak jJAna hetu nimnalikhita do grantha vizeSa rUpa se draSTavya (i) zarmA, zrIkRSNa, vRttimImAMsA (rAjasthAnI graMthAgAra, jodhapura, prathama saMskaraNa, (ii) maMgalArAma, saMskRta vyAkaraNa kI dArzanika mImAMsA (rAjasthAnI graMthAgAra, jodhapura, prathama saMskaraNa, 1995) 113. sAramaMjarI, pR. 19 114. vahI, pR. 20 115. vahI, parivaddhitavyAkhyA, pR. 20 116. sAramaMjarI, pR. 20 117. vahI, pR. 20 118. vahI, pR. 21 119. vahI, pR. 21 120. vahI, pR. 21 121. sAramaMjarI, pR. 22 122. vahI, pR. 22 123. vahI, pR. 23 124. vahI, pR. 24 125. vahI, pR. 24 126. vahI, pR. 24 127. vahI, pR. 24 128. vahI, pR. 24 129. vahI, pR. 25 130. vahI, pR. 59 131. vahI, pR. 59 132. vahI, pR. 59 133. vahI, parivaddhitavyAkhyA, pR. 59 134. sAramaMjarI, pR. 59 135. vAkyapadIya, 3.11.15 bama 23, dhaMka

Page #101
136. vahI, 3.11.1 137. vahI, 3.11.12-13 138. sAramaMjarI, pR.80-81 139. vahI, pR. 81 140. vahI, pR. 81 141. vahI, pR. 81 142. vahI, pR. 81-82 143. sAramaMjarIparivaddhitavyAkhyA, pR. 3 144. vahI, pR. 5 145. vahI, pR. 30-31 146. vahI, pR. 51-52 147. vahI, pR. 74 -(DaoN0 maGgalArAma) sahAyaka AcArya, saMskRta vibhAga jayanArAyaNa vyAsa vizvavidyAlaya jodhapura (rAja.) tusasI prathA

Page #102
jaina paramparA meM stUpa saMbhavata: stUpa miTTI kA bar3A Dhera yA thUhA hotA thA, jo kisI mahApuruSa ke citA sthAna yA usake zarIra, dhAtu avazeSoM ko lekara banAyA jAtA thA / yaha paraMparA vaidika kAla se hI calI A rahI thI / kAlAMtara meM stUpoM kA sambandha bauddha dharma se mAnA jAne lagA / vinaya piTaka ke anusAra Ananda ne buddha se unake mahAparinirvANa ke pUrva pUchA thA ki unakI mRtyu ke bAda unake avazeSoM para kisa prakAra kA smAraka banAyA jAyegA / isa para buddha ne kahA thA--' jisa prakAra cakravartI rAjA ke lie cAra mahApaMthoM ke milane se bane caurAhe para stUpa banAyA jAtA hai vaise hI catuSmahApaMtha (cAtumahApade) para tathAgata ke lie stUpa banAnA cAhie' - isase bhI spaSTa hai ki yaha prathA buddha se pahale se hI calI A rahI thI / bauddha paramparA ke anusAra buddha ke mahAparinirvANa ke pazcAt unakI asthiyoM ko ATha bhAgoM meM vibhAjita karake ATha stUpa banavAye gaye / kAlAMtara meM samrAT azoka ne inameM se sAta stUpoM ko khudavAkara aura upalabdha avazeSoM kA baMTavArA karake una para bahuta se stUpa banavAye / azoka ko 84 hajAra stUpa banavAne kA zreya diyA jAtA hai / bAda meM bauddha dharma meM stUpoM kA mahatva bar3hane lagA aura yAyiyoM tathA bauddha bhikSuoM ke avazeSoM para bhI bahuta bar3I yadyapi prArambha meM stUpa buddha ke parinirvANa kA pratIka thA, pUjA kI vastu bana gayA / bauddha dharma meM mUlataH tIna prakAra ke hai [] amarasiMha 1. zArIrika stUpa - ye zarIra ke aMgoM jaise dAMta, keza, asthiyoM Adi para banAye gaye / 3. uddezika stUpa 2. pAribhogika stUpa - ye upayoga kI gayI vastuoM jaise bhikSApAtra, cIvara, pAdukA Adi para banAye gaye / - ye buddha ke jIvana se sambandhita sthAnoM tathA bauddha tIrthoM para nirmita kiye gaye / bauddhoM ke samAna jaina dharma meM bhI stUpoM kI paramparA milatI hai / sAhityika anuzIlana se jJAta hotA hai ki jainoM ke stUpa ayodhyA, hastinApura, pATaliputra, pezAvara, takSazilA, pAvA, koTikApura aura mathurA Adi sthaloM para vidyamAna the / mahAvIra ke nirvANa ke lagabhaga eka sau varSa pazcAt magadha nareza nandivardhana ne ayodhyA bhagavAna khaNDa 23, aMka 1 93 buddha ke pramukha ziSyoM, anusaMkhyA meM stUpa banAye gaye / parantu bAda meM vaha svayaM eka stUpoM kI paramparA milatI

Page #103
nagara ke maNiparvata para eka UMce stUpa kA nirmANa karavAyA thaa| eka anya anuzruti se patA calatA hai ki jaina tIrthakara mahAvIra hastinApura meM padhAre the| usI samaya vahAM ke tatkAlIna rAjA zivarAja apane kuTumbiyoM aura anucaroM ke sAtha unakA ziSya ho gayA thA aura unake padArpaNa kI smRti meM hastinApura meM eka stUpa kA nirmANa karavAyA thaa| tItthogAlI paiNNaya se isa bAta kA patA calatA hai ki kisI samaya pATaliputra bhI jaina dharma kA pramukha kendra thA aura nanda rAjAoM ne vahAM para pAMca jaina stUpa banavAye the, jinheM kalki nAmaka kisI duSTa rAjA ne dhana ke lAlaca meM khudavA DAlA thaa|' kaniSka ke samaya meM pezAvara meM bhI eka jana-stUpa hone kA vivaraNa milatA hai| dhArmika hone ke kAraNa kaniSka ne stUpa ko eka bAra praNAma kiyA, parantu usake praNAma karate hI yaha stUpa bhagna ho gayA kyoMki usa rAjA ko praNAma karane kA ucca adhikAra hI prApta nahIM thaa| eka anya jaina anuzruti ke anusAra takSazilA bhI jana sampradAya kA pramukha kendra thA aura saMbhavata: yahAM bhI jaina stUpa kA astitva vidyamAna rahA hogaa| bhagavAna mahAvIra ke nirvANa ke pazcAt pAvApurI meM bhI devoM dvArA nirmita eka stUpa ke nirmANa kA ullekha jaina zAstroM meM milatA hai| rAjAvalI kathA meM ullekha AyA hai ki AcArya bhadrabAhu ke guru govardhana mahAmuni koTikApura meM jambusvAmI ke stUpa kA darzana karane ke lie apane ziSya-samudAya ke sAtha gaye the / antima kevalI jambUsvAmI kA nirmANa 465 I0pU0 meM mAnA jAtA hai / ataH isI samaya koTikApura meM jambUsvAmI ke stUpa kA nirmANa huA hogaa| jaina graMtha vyavahArasUtra-bhASya tathA vividhatIrthakalpa ke anusAra mathurA meM sAtaveM tIrthakara supArzvanAtha kA padArpaNa huA thaa| usa samaya unakI pUjA ke lie kuberA yakSI tathA yakSa Adi devoM ne rAtoM-rAta svarNa ke eka vizAla ratna-jaTita stUpa kI racanA kI thii| yaha stUpa devamUrtiyoM, dhvaja, toraNa, mAlAoM tathA tIna chatroM se alaMkRta thA / usameM tIna mekhalAeM thiiN| pratyeka mekhalA ke cAroM ora devamUrtiyAM thiiN| kAlAntara meM teisaveM tIrthaMkara pArzvanAtha (877-777 I.pU.) ke samaya meM isa devanirmita stUpa ko IToM se AcchAdita kiyA gayA / " vyavahArasUtra-bhASya ke anusAra bauddha loga isa jaina stUpa ko apanA batAkara usa para adhikAra karanA cAhate the, parantu tatkAlIna rAjA ne jaina saMgha ke pakSa meM nirNaya diyA / " tIrthakalpa se yaha bhI patA calatA hai ki bhagavAna mahAvIra ke lagabhaga 1300 varSa bAda mathurA ke isa stUpa kA jIrNodvAra bappaTTisUri (8 vIM zatAbdI I.) ne karavAyA thaa| jaina anuzrutiyoM ke anusAra antima kevalI jambUsvAmI kA nirvANa (465 I. pU.) mathurA meM hI huA thaa| unhoMne yahIM tapasyA kI thI tathA anjana cora nAmaka dasyurAja aura usake 500 sAthiyoM ko apanA ziSya banAkara jaina dharma meM dIkSita kiyA thaa| ye sabhI jaina muni tapasyA karate hue mathurA meM hI sadgati ko prApta hue aura unakI smRti meM yahAM 500 yA 501 stUpa nirmita kiye gaye the| ina stUpoM ko 16 vIM zatAbdI I. taka vidyamAna rahane tathA inake jIrNoddhAra karAye jAne ke saMketa jaina sAhitya meM milate haiN|" uparyukta jaina stUpoM meM se mathurA meM "devanirmita" stUpa ke atirikta anya kisI tulasI prajJA

Page #104
stUpa ke purAvazeSa Aja upalabdha nahIM haiM / isakA eka kAraNa yaha ho sakatA hai ki jaina bhagavAna buddha ke bAta nahIM kahI / nirmita kiye gaye / dharma meM stUpoM ko vaha mahatva prApta nahIM thA jo bauddha dharma meM thA / samAna kisI tIrthaMkara ne apane dhAtu avazeSoM para stUpa banavAne kI adhikatara sthAnoM para stUpa tIrthaMkaroM ke Agamana kI smRti meM hI unakA tIrthaMkaroM ke parinirvANa se koI sambandha nahIM thA / yaha ho sakatA hai ki kucha tIrthakaroM yA jaina muniyoM kI smRti meM samAdhiyAM yA stUpa banAye gaye hoM aura unheM pavitra bhI mAnA jAtA rahA ho| unameM se kucha bahuta adhika mahattvapUrNa bhI rahe hoMge, parantu ve jaina muniyoM ke lie aparihArya nahIM the / jaina dharma meM bauddhoM kI bhAMti tIrthaMkaroM kI mUrtiyoM ke nirmANa aura pUjA-arcanA kI manAhI nahIM thI / mahAvIra svAmI kI mUrti unake jIvana kAla meM hI nirmita kI gayI thI, jo 'jIvaMta svAmI' nAma se jAnI jAtI thI / " khAravela ke hAthIgumphA abhilekha meM nandoM ke samaya meM jina pratimA ke hone kA ullekha milatA hai / " lohAnIpura (paTanA) kI mUrti ko kucha vidvAnoM ne jaina tIrthaMkara kI prAcInatama pratimA mAnA hai / " isa prakAra jaina apanI AsthA aura bhakti kI tuSTi tIrthaMkara mUrtiyoM aura AyAgapaTToM para aMkita mAMgalika cihnoM kI pUjA se kara sakate the / kAlAMtara meM unhoMne hinduoM kI bhAMti mUrtiyoM kI sthApanA ke lie maMdiroM kA nirmANa Arambha kara diyA / ataH unheM pUjA-upAsanA ke lie stUpoM kI AvazyakatA nahIM rahI / isake atirikta kucha vidvAnoM kA mAnanA hai ki azoka ke prabhAva aura phira kuSANa rAjAoM kI bauddha parasta nIti ke kAraNa samAja meM bauddhoM kA prabhAva bahuta adhika bar3ha gayA thA / pariNAma svarUpa kucha jaina stUpoM para bauddhoM kA adhikAra saMbhAvita ho sakatA hai / isake saMketa jaina paramparA meM yatra-tatra milate haiM / pATaliputra meM nandoM dvArA pAMca jaina stUpa banavAne kA ullekha milatA hai / " hvenasAMga ne ina stUpoM ko bhagnAvasthA meM pATaliputra ke pazcima meM dekhA thA, parantu vaha inheM bauddha stUpa kahatA hai / " kaliMga kI khaNDagiri guphAeM aura vahAM ke anya purAvazeSa jaina dharma se sambandhita haiM, parantu vahAM ke stUpa bauddha mAne jAte haiM, jabaki katipaya vidvAnoM ke anusAra inheM " jaina stUpa" honA cAhie / " takSazilA ke sirakapa TIle ke utkhanana se prApta tathAkathita bauddha stUpa kI racanA mathurA ke jaina stUpa ke samAna hai / para kucha vidvAna ise bhI jaina stUpa mAnate haiM, jise kuSANoM dvArA nirmita kiyA gayA hogA / " yahI hAla pezAvara ke jaina stUpa kA bhI ho sakatA hai jo kaniSka ke praNAma karate hI vasta ho gayA thA / mathurA ke devanirmita stUpa ko lekara bhI bauddhoM aura jainoM ke bIca hue jhagar3e kA ullekha jaina sAhitya meM milatA hai, jisake pariNAma svarUpa bauddhoM ne chaH mahIne taka " jaina stUpa" para adhikAra banAye rakhA parantu rAjA dvArA jainoM ke pakSa meM nirNaya diye jAne ke kAraNa antataH unakI vijaya huI aura mathurA kA devanirmita jaina stUpa baca gayA / " aisA pratIta hotA hai ki isa samaya mathurA ke jaina muniyoM kA mAthura saMgha bahuta adhika zaktizAlI evaM prabhAvI thA / ataH vaha stUpa kI rakSA karane meM saphala rahA / isa AdhAra sAhityika aura purAtAtvika sAkSyoM se jJAta hotA hai ki mathurA kA kaMkAlI khaNDa 23, aMka 1 95

Page #105
TIlA jaina dharma aura kalA kA pramukha kendra thaa|" isa sthala ke utkhanana se jaina stUpoM ke avazeSa, aneka abhilekha tathA atyadhika mAtrA meM zilpa sAmagrI prApta huI hai| isake AdhAra para yaha anumAna kiyA jAtA hai ki kaMkAlI TIle para lagabhaga dUsarI zatAbdI I. sa. pUrva se lekara kama se kama gyAharavIM zatAbdI taka jaina stUpa tathA maMdira Adi vidyamAna the| yahAM se prApta mUrtiyoM aura lekhoM se yaha bhI patA calatA hai ki mathurA meM vastutaH jainoM ke do stUpa the--- eka zRMgakAla kA tathA dUsarA kuSANakAla kaa|" zRMgakAlIna stUpa kA vivaraNa smitha ne prastuta kiyA hai, jisakA vyAsa 40 phuTa 6 iMca thA / yaha stUpa IMToM se nirmita thA tathA isakI AdhAra zilA takSazilA ke dharma-rAjikA stUpa ke samAna kendra se bAhara kI ora jAtI huI ArenumA dIvAroM para sthita thii| aisI hI AdhArazilA kI racanA kaniSka dvArA nirmita pezAvara ke stUpa meM bhI pAI gaI hai| zuMgakAla meM nirmita mathurA kA yaha jaina stUpa kuSANakAla meM bhI vidyamAna thA / bahuta saMbhava hai isakA mUla svarUpa isase bhI adhika prAcIna rahA ho, jaisA ki vividha tIrthakalpa se saMketa milatA hai| yahAM se prApta muni suvrata kI eka pratimA para aMkita lekha meM stUpa ko "devanirmita" kahA gayA hai jo isakI prAcInatA kI ora saMketa karatA __ kaMkAlI TIle se jo AyAgapaTTa tathA anya zilAkhaNDa prApta hue haiN| unameM se kucha para choTe AkAra ke stUpa utkIrNa hai / " inheM dekhakara jaina stUpoM ke AkAra-prakAra kA anumAna lagAyA jA sakatA hai / eka zilApaTTa para aMkita stUpa ardhacandrAkAra hai, jise nIce se Upara kI ora ghaTatA huA banAyA gayA hai| isa para eka bhU-vedikA tathA do madhya vedikAeM pradazita haiM / sabase Upara hamikA hai, jo choTI vedikA evaM chatroM se yukta hai| kinnara aura yakSa suparNa stUpa kI pUjA karate hue dikhalAe gaye haiN| saMbhavataH mathurA kA prAcInatama deva nirmita stUpa isI prakAra kA rahA hogaa| isakI tithi DA0 agravAla ne dvitIya zatAbdI IsApUrva ke Arambha meM nirdhArita kI hai|" zuMgakAlIna stUpa ke toraNa para do abhilekha bhI mile haiN| inameM pazuzIrSa yukta do stambhoM ke AyAgapaTTa para eka ora kinnara suvarNo dvArA pUjA karatA huA aMkita hai / tathA dUsarI ora zrAvaka parivAra hAthI, ghor3oM ke rathoM meM savAra hokara stUpa-pUjA ke lie jAte hue dikhalAye gaye hai / eka toraNa ke donoM ora do zAlabhaMjikAeM bhI aMkita haiN|" mathurA ke eka anya AyAgapaTTa para eka jaina stUpa kA citra utkIrNa hai, jisakA aNDa bhAga lambotarA hai| isa stUpa meM prathama medhi taka jAne ke lie eka sopAna banA hai / isake atirikta bhU-vedikA aura toraNa-dvAra bhI pradazita haiM / dvAra meM tIna bhArapaTTa aura zAlabhaMjikAeM darzanIya haiM / citra meM stUpa kA pradakSiNApatha tathA doharI vedikAoM se yukta lambotarA aNDa bhI dikhalAyA gayA hai / zailIgata vizeSatAoM ke AdhAra para DA0 agravAla ne ise kuSANakAlIna mAnA hai|" ___ upayukta vivaraNa se spaSTa hai ki jaina stUpoM kI racanA bhI lagabhaga vaisI hI kI jAtI thI jaisI bauddha stUpoM kii| inakA 'aNDa' bhAga ulTe kaTore yA bar3e bulabule ke samAna ardhacandrAkAra lambotarA hotA thA, jise gola cabUtare yA medhi para banAyA jAtA tulasI prazA

Page #106
thaa| aNDa ke zIrSa para hamikA aura chatrAvalI hotI thii| medhi kI cAroM dizAoM meM tIthaMkaroM kI mUrtiyAM sthApita kI jAtI thiiN| stUpa ko vedikA se gherakara usake sAtha sabhI dizAoM meM toraNadvAra banAye jAte the| inameM prAyaH cAra vedikAoM ke udAharaNa milate haiM / madhya vedikA taka jAne ke lie sopAna hotA thA / vedikA kA nirmANa stambha, sUcI aura uSNISa ke yoga se kiyA jAtA thaa| sAtha meM puSpagrahaNI vedikAeM bhI nirmita kI jAtI thiiN| stUpa, vedikA aura toraNa ke alaMkaraNa ke lie vibhinna prakAra kI mUrtiyoM, zAlabhaMjikAoM, udyAna-krIr3A aura salila-krIr3A meM rata nava-yuvatiyAM, yakSayakSiyAM, apsarAeM, aneka prakAra ke mAMgalika pratIkoM se yukta AyAgapaTToM Adi kA prayoga kiyA jAtA thaa| jaina vedikA stambhoM kA alaMkaraNa bauddha stUpoM kI bhAMti hI kiyA hai / vedikA stambhoM para jana-jIvana ke dRzya bhI pradarzita kiye gaye haiN| paraMtu zuMgakAlIna stUpa kI vedikA ke stambha apekSAkRta kucha UMce the aura una para bahusaMkhyaka khile hue padma bane hue the, jisake kAraNa use "padmavara" vedikA kahA jAtA thaa| saMdarbha : 1. jaina, jyoti prasAda, uttara pradeza aura jaina dharma, pR. 32 2. vahI, pR. 43 / 3. jozI, nI.pu., jaina stUpa aura purAtattva, bhagavAna mahAvIra smRti-grantha, AgarA, 1948-49, pR. 183, titthogAlI paiNNyA-kalki prakaraNa / 4. vahI, pR. 185 vA.se. G.K. Nariman, Literary History of Sanskrit Buddhism, Bombay, 1923, p. 197. DaoN. motIcanda dvArA uddhRta, premI-abhinandana-grantha, pR. 238 / 5. DA. motIcandra, premI-abhinandana grantha, pR. 243 / 6. jozI, nA. pu. bhagavAna mahAvIra smRti graMtha, pR. 183 / pAvApurI tIrtha kA prAcIna itihAsa, pR. 1 / 7. jozI, nI. pu., vahI, pR. 183 / 8. jaina, jyoti prasAda, uttarapradeza aura jainadharma, pR 53 / 9. vyavahArasUtra-bhASya, 5, 27-28, vividha kalpasUtra saM. jinavijaya, pR. 17-18, jozI, nI. pu., bhagavAna mahAvIra-smRti grantha, pR. 185, 186, jaina, jyoti prasAda, uttara pradeza aura jainadharma, pR. 53 / paba 23, aNk|

Page #107
10. vahA / 11 . vahI 12 . vahI / 13. vahI / 14. jaina, jyoti prasAda, uttara pradeza aura jainadharma, pR. 53 / 15. zAha, yU pI. sTaDIja ina jaina ArTa, banArasa, 1955, pR. 4-5 / 16. prAcIna bhAratIya abhilekha saMgraha, khaMDa-1, jayapura / 17. prAcIna bhAratIya mUmi-vijJAna, paTanA, 1977 / pR. 210 18. jozI nI. pu. bhagavAna mahAvIra smRti graMtha, pR. 103 / 19. vahI, Watts, on yuan chawang's Travels in India, P. 96. 20. jozI, nI. pu., vahI, pR. 184 Chimmanlal Shah, Jainism in North India, pp. 157-158 and 148-149 21. DA. motIcandra, premI-abhinandana - graMtha, pR. 243 / 22. vahI, pR. 238 / 23. jaina, jyoti prasAda, uttara pradeza aura jaina dharma, pR. 53, vyavahAra sUtra - bhASya 5, 27-28 / 24. vividhatIrthakalpa, pR. 17 Smith, V. A., The Jain Stupa and other antiquities of Mathura pp 12-13 25. Archaeological Survey of India Reports, 1881-72, vol-3 Varanasi, 1966, Pp 45-46. 26. bAjapeyI, kRSNadatta, mathurA kA devanirmita bauddha stUpa, bhagavAna mahAvIra smRtigraMtha, AgarA, 1948 - 1949, pR. 191; Shah, UP, Studies in Jain Art p. 9. 27. agravAla, vA.za. bhAratIya kalA, pR. 223 / 28. Smith, V.A, The Jain Stupa and other antiquities of Mathura Allahabad, 1901. 98 29. agravAla, vA.za., bhAratIya kalA, pR. 237 / 30. vahI, pR. 237 // tulasI prazA

Page #108
31. Smith, V,A., The Jain Stupa and other antiquities of Mathura plates ix, xii, xv, xvii, xx, Mathura Museum Guide Book Plates, Lucknow Museum Exhibit J, 248, J 250, J. 252, J. 253,J. 255 32. agravAla, vA.za, bhAratIya kalA, pR. 226 / 33. vahI, pR. 227 / 34. vahI, pR. 226 / 35. vahI, pR. 223-227 / -DA0 amarasiMha pravaktA, prAcIna bhAratIya itihAsa evaM purAtatva vibhAga, lakhanaU vizvavidyAlaya, lakhanaU-1 khaNDa 23. aMka 1

Page #109

Page #110
'osiyA' kA mahAvIra mandira aura usakA vAstuzilpa zazibAlA zrIvAstava bhArata ke marusthalIya aMcala meM avasthita osiyA grAma ke prAcIna mandira sikatA rAzi ke ananta vistAra meM ekAkI khar3e hue apane atIta kI gaurava gAthA sunA rahe haiM / yaha sthala jodhapura se pokharaNa ke mArga para battIsa mIla dUra sthita hai tathA sampUrNa rAjasthAna meM " osavAla" vaNikoM ke mUla nivAsa ke rUpa meM suvidita hai / jaina graMthoM meM yaha " upakeza paTTana" ke nAma se ullikhita hai / " osiyA " nAma kI isa nagarI ke viSaya meM eka mahattvapUrNa rocaka dantakathA pracalita hai ki zatru dvArA parAjita paramAra nareza uppala de ne pratihAra nareza ke isa kSetra meM zaraNa pAyI thI / ataH sthala kA nAma osiyA (DhAlAna meM bane kisI osAra ke kAraNa) par3A / jaina saMpradAya meM isa kSetra ke saMdarbha meM rocaka lokadhAraNA hai ki paramAra nareza uppala de ne yahAM sacciya mAtA kA mandira nirmita karAyA / yahI devI sAMkhalA paramAroM kI kula devI thI / aneka varSoM ke uparAnta jaina sAdhu hemAcArya ke ziSya ratana prabhu kA isa kSetra meM padArpaNa huA / unhoMne eka camatkAra dikhAyA / kahate haiM, yahAM ke rAjakumAra ko eka sarpa ne DaMsa liyA / usa sarpa ke viSa se rAjakumAra ko mukti dilAne hetu kiye gaye sabhI prayAsa niSphala ho gae evaM rAjakumAra mRtprAya hone lagA to saMbhAvita putra zoka se vihvala nareza ne ghoSaNA kI ki putra kI jIvana rakSA karane vAle ko ve kucha bhI ( maMha mAMgI vastu ) de degeM / ratana prabhu ne darabAra meM upasthita hokara sarpa kA AhvAna kiyA jisane rAjakumAra ke aMga kA viSa punaH khIMca liyA aura rAjakumAra svastha ho gayA / taba jaina santa ratana prabhu ne rAjA ko apanI prajA sahita jaina dharma svIkAra kara lene ke lie kahA aura unhoMne jaina dharma svIkAra kara liyA parantu ina kRtyoM se kuladevI sacciya mAtA rUSTa ho gayI / ve saMhAra karane lagI aura nAnA prakAra kI vipattiyAM prajAjanoM para Ane lgiiN| aisI vikaTa sthiti meM sahAsI logoM ne mAM ko prArthanA kI ki ve unheM vivAha Adi zubha kArya ke pazcAt unako car3hAvA car3hAne kI AjJA deM yaha prArthanA svIkAra ho gaI kintu car3hAve ke bAda maMdira meM rAta bitAne kI manAhI ho gaI / " prAcIna ukeza (arvAcIna osiyA ) pratihAra evaM paramAra kAla se hI samRddhizAlI nagarI thI / isake vaibhava kI puSTi yahAM ke sikatA rAzi meM nirantara dhUpa varSA evaM zIta ko sahate hue khar3e choTe-bar3e tIsa devAlaya haiN| pazcimI bhArata ke vibhinna mandira samUhoM meM yaha mandira samUha sarvAdhika vistRta hai jo adhikAMzataH pratihAra evaM paramAra kAla kI kalA saMskRti ke jvalanta udAharaNa haiM / khaNDa 23, aMka 1 101

Page #111
mahAvora mandira osiyA grAma ke pazcimI sImA para sthita isa jinAlaya meM vAstu evaM zilpa kA adbhuta samanvaya dRSTigata hai / nAgara zailI ke zaizavAvasthA meM nirmita isa kSetra ke sabhI mandiroM ke samAna hI isa mahAvIra mandira kA vAstu vinyAsa bhI anupama hai| sAta devakulikAoM se AveSTita isa mandira ke vAstu kA talacchanda evaM Urdhvacchanda meM samyak vikAsa parilakSita hotA hai / Urdhvacchanda meM mandira ke pramukha aMga-jagatI, adhiSThAna, maNDovara evaM zikhara hai / sampUrNa devAlaya eka vistRta parantu anya vaiSNava mandiroM kI tulanA meM kama UMcI (lagabhaga 4-5 phITa) jagatI para sthApita hai / isake madhya meM uttarAbhimukha mukhya devAlaya nirmita hai jisake dakSiNa pArzva meM (pUrva dizA meM) tIna evaM vAma pArzva meM (pazcimI dizA meM) cAra laghumandira haiM jinheM jaina vAstu meM devakulikA kI saMjJA se abhihita kiyA gayA hai / talacchanda meM mandira ke aMgoM kA vikAsa isI sthala para upalaldha vaiSNava mandira ke talacchada ke samAna hai parantu katipaya viziSTa aMgoM kA kalevara kAlAntara meM jur3atA gyaa| 1. mUla prasAda (garbha gRha)--vargAkAra mUla prasAda athavA garbhagRha kI eka bhujA kI lambAI 7.77 mITara hai| caubIsaveM tIrthakara mahAvIra svAmI kI anupama pratimA se yukta yaha garbhagRha gAndhAra zailI kA sundara udAharaNa hai| paMcaratha yojanA para nirmita isa devAlaya ke jaMghA bhAga meM bhadraratha, pratiratha evaM karNaratha sthApita kie gae haiM / bhadraratha vRhatAkAra hai jo karNa rathoM ke do gune haiM parantu pratiratha laghu AkAra meM nirmita haiM / Urdhvacchanda meM garbhagRha ke pAMca pramukha aMga haiM- vaidIvandha yA adhiSThAna jaMghA dvistarIya varaNDikA evaM zikhara-vaidIbandha pITha athavA garbhagRha ke adhiSThAna meM chaH gaharI molDiMga pradarzita hai / isameM adhaH bhAga se kramazaH bhiTTa, caur3A antarapatra (khandhara) evaM kapota (kaNikA) nimitta hai / kapota athavA kaNikA para caityAkAra "candazAlAeM" evaM ardha padma kA alaMkaraNa atyanta zobhanIya pratIta hotA hai| punaH apekSayA kama caur3I evaM alaMkaraNa rahita antarpatra evaM tatpazcAt "basantapaTTikA" kA aMkana kiyA gayA hai / vedI vandha kI pAMca molDiMga yadyapi sthala para upalabdha anya mandiroM ke samAna hI kSuraka, kumbha, kalaza, antarpatra evaM kapota pAMca alaMkaraNoM se alaMkRta hai tathApi isa mandira meM katipaya viziSTatAeM parilakSita hotI haiM yathA kumbha meM rathikA sthita dvibhuja kubera, gajalakSmI, vAyu tathA mithuna yugma karNoM para sthApita hai, isI prakAra kapota kalikAoM dvArA susajjita kie gae haiM / ullekhya hai ki sthala ke prAyaH sabhI maMdira UMcI jagatI para sthita haiM jisameM praveza dvAra kI ora se sopAna zRMkhalA nirmita hai| tatpazcAt prAsAda kA adhiSThAna bhAga prArambha hotA hai / zilpa zAstroM meM ' ise "mahApITha' kI saMjJA dI gaI hai tathA isake vibhinna upAMgoM jADyakumbha, kaNikA, antarpatra, kapotAlI, gajadhara, azvadhara, naradhara Adi kA ullekha hai / parantu osiyA ke adhikAMza mandiroM ke pITha (adhiSThAna) "dhara" rahita hai| yahAM mAtra jADyakumbha, kaNikA, kevAla evaM grAsa paTTI se yukta "kAmada 102 tulasI prajJA

Page #112
poTha" athavA jADyakumbha evaM kaNikA yukta "karNapITha' kA hI nirmANa kiyA gayA hai| isa viSaya meM 'prAsAda maNDana' nAmaka graMtha meM rocaka tathya upalabdha hotA hai / jisake anusAra vibhinna alaMkaraNoM evaM dharoM se yukta mahApITha banavAne meM dravya kA adhika kharca hotA hai, ata: alpadravya se banavAyA gayA alaMkaraNa vihIna kAmada athavA karNapITha bhI utanA hI puNya phala pradAna karane vAlA hai| jaMghA bhAga meM uttarI dizA meM garbhagRha kA praveza dvAra hai zeSa pUrva, dakSiNa evaM pazcimI dizA meM bhadrAoM para ubhare hue gavAkSoM kA nirmANa kiyA gayA hai jo gAndhAra zailI ke devAlayoM kA eka abhinna aMga hai| ullekhya hai ki khujarAhoM ke pArzvanAtha mandira meM bhadrAoM para jAlI nirmita hai parantu anya zaiva evaM vaiSNava mandiroM meM isI prakAra ke gavAkSoM kA atyanta vikasita svarUpa upalabdha hotA hai| vivecita mandira ke jaMghA para nirmita antarAla bhAgoM meM (bhadra, prati evaM karNarathoM ke madhyavartI bhAga) "rAjasenaka" pradarzita hai / karNarathoM para dvibhuja dikpati pratimAeM uTaiMkita haiM inameM indra, agni, yama evaM niRti upalabdha hai| yaha sabhI deva pratimAeM atyanta rocakatA pUrvaka udgama se alaMkRta caityAkAra rathikAoM meM sthApita haiN|| jaMghA ke UparI bhAga meM ardhapadmoM se graMthita padmapaTTikA utkIrNa hai| osiyA ke aneka brahmaNa dharma ke mandiroM meM bhI yaha alaMkaraNa milatA hai / Urdhva bhAga meM varanDikA nirmita hai jisake duhare kaNikAoM para tAla patroM se yukta gahare kaNTha banAe gae Urdhvacchanda meM garbhagRha kA sarvocca aMga zikhara hai / vartamAna samaya meM yaha zikhara "mArUgurjara" zailI ke zikhara kA sundaratama udAharaNa prastuta kara rahA hai / vastutaH karNa zRMgoM evaM urU zRMgoM kA pUMjIbhUti svarUpa (mukhya zikhara) pratIta hotA hai| isakI bhadrAoM para rathikAoM ke sthAna para gavAkSoM kA nirmANa huA hai / pazcima bhArata ke mandira vAstu meM yaha tattva paryApta paravartI yuga meM samAviSTa huA hogA / 2. gar3ha maNDapa :-vargAkAra svarUpa vAlI isa saMracanA kA vistAra (caur3AI) 10.65 mITara hai / bhadra evaM karNa rathikAoM se yukta yaha gUDhamaNDapa bhUmi yojanAoM meM dvi aMga vAlI hai| Urvacchanda meM isake varanDikA tathA mUla prAsAda vAle molDiga kA vistAra huA hai jo eka mAlA ke rUpa meM saMpUrNa devAlaya ko AveSTita kie hai ! sammukhavartI karNa kumbhoM para alaMkRta rathikAoM meM yakSayakSI yugala pradarzita hai| tathA pazcimI dizA meM kubera sthApita hai| jaMghA bhAga ke sammukha karNa rathoM para uttarapUrvI koNa para pUrvI dizA meM jaina yakSa "brahma zAnti' sAta pharo ke ghaTATopa se alaMkRta sthApita haiM / uttara dizA meM (uttaramukha) jaina devI padmAvatI isI prakAra uttara pazcimI karNa para uttara mukha rathikA meM jaina devI AcyuptA kI samabhaMga catubhurja pratimA pradarzita hai / isI koNa para pazcima mukha vAlI rathikA meM cartubhujI cakrezvarI devI kI atyanta kamanIya mUrti uTaiMkita hai / jaMghA bhAga ke hI samAna gUDha maNDala kA zikhara bhI mUrti kalA evaM vAstu kalA kA adbhuta samanvaya prastuta kara rahA hai / yaha tribhUmika phAMsanA zailI kA zikhara hai sara 23, baMka 1 103

Page #113
jisameM tIna maMjila vAlI pirAmiDa zailI kI rUpa paTTikAoM meM pradazita nRtyarata vidyAdharo evaM gaMdhoM kI natyarata vAdyayantroM ko bajAtI mUrtiyAM zikhara kI zobhA vRddhi kara rahIM haiM / zikhara ke caturdiga zRMga nirmita hai| bhadroM ke gavAkSoM ke UparI bhAga meM parikramA yukta rathikAoM kA nirmANa huA hai| jisameM uttarI dizA meM Asana mudrA meM sarvAnubhUti tathA pUrva pazcima meM anya jina devatA sthApita haiM / isa zikhara ke catuSkoNoM para atyanta alaMkRta karNakUra pradazita hai / trikhaNDI zira ke tRtIya khaMDa meM pratyeka pArzva meM mAtra eka-eka siMhakarNa utkIrNa hai / jisake madhya meM eka-eka jina devatA kI AsIna pratimAeM sthApita haiM / tatpazcAta sAdA anrtapatra tathA skandha devI nirmita hai / eka laghu grIvA vizAla ghaNTA tathA kalaza zikhara ke sarvocca bhAga meM pradarzita hai| parantu yaha sabhI mUla saMracanAeM nahIM haiM / 3. mukhamaNDapa :--mukhamaNDapa kA vartamAna yuga meM prAcIna khaNDoM dvArA hI punanirmANa huA hai parantu isake maulika svarUpa meM isa kAraNa paryApta antara AyA hai yahAM taka ki mUla mukha catuSkI bhI isI aMga meM samAviSTa ho gayI hai / mandira ke isa aMga meM catuH paMktiyoM meM chaH alaMkRta sthala sthApita hai / isa prakAra inakI pUrNa saMkhyA cartuvizati huI jinakA jana sampradAya se mahattvapUrNa sambandha hai isake Upara mUlamaNDapa ke samAna hI phAMsanA zailI kA zikhara sthApita hai| mukhamaNDapa kA zikhara dvikhaNDa yukta hai, phAMsanA zailI kA hai| isake khule hue uttarI koNa para prAsAdikA (laghu mandira) kA aMkana hai| mUla maNDapa ke samAna yahAM bhI siMha karNa nirmita hai / pUrvI dizA meM tIna alaMkRtarathikA meM eka rUpa paTTikA ke rUpa meM jaina yakSI evaM vidyAdharI pradarzita haiM, madhya meM mAnasI evaM pArzva meM vAlAdevI tathA "puruSadattA' aMkita hai| uttarI dizA kI ina rathikAoM meM madhya meM vaMzeTyA tathA pArzva meM gaurI evaM mAnasI sthApita hai| isI prakAra pazcimI siMhakarNa kI rUpapaTTikA meM mahAkAlI madhya meM evaM pArzvavartI rathikAoM meM cakrezvarI tathA vAgdevI upasthita mukha catuSkI :--yaha ladhvAkAra saMracanA hai jo aneka zatAbdiyoM meM purnanirmANa kiye jAne ke kAraNa aba prAya: mukha maNDapa kA hI aMga pratIta hotA hai / isakA zikhara bhI dvikhaNDa vAlA phAMsanA zailI kA hai| isake sarvocca bhAga para ghaNTA sthApita hai tathA koNoM para "nAgara kUTa" pradarzita hai / isake tIna dizAoM meM tIna-tIna rathikAoM meM devAkRtiyAM sthApita haiN| pUrvI dizA kI peDimenTa meM mahAvidyAvAlI, mahAmAnasI evaM varUNa yakSa aMkita hai / uttarI dizA meM yakSa sarvAnumUrti, RSabhanAtha tathA yakSI meM ambikA pradarzita hai / avaziSTa pazcimI dizA meM peDimenTa meM madhya meM rohiNI (jaina devI) tathA pArzva meM vajra zRMkhalA uTaiMkita hai / kapilI athavA antarAla :- garbhagRha evaM mUla maNDapa ko jor3ane vAlI yaha vAstu saMracanA paryApta mahattvapUrNa hai / isake bhI Urdhvacchanda meM garbhagRha vAlI molDiMga kA vistAra upalabdha hotA hai / isake pUrvI evaM pazcimI dizAoM meM kumbha nirmita haiM / pUrvI dizA para sUrya devatA kI bhavya mUrti sthApita hai| pazcimI dizA kI deva pratimA tulasI prajJA

Page #114
kI pahacAna spaSTa na ho sakI / jaMghA bhAga para pUrva meM IzAna tathA pazcima meM varUNa hai / isake varaNDikA para vRhadAkAra " prAsAda putra" sthApita hai / ullekhya hai ki yaha tattva pazcima bhArata meM pandrahavI zatI meM pracalita thA / Abhyantara bhAga :- bAhya bhAga ke samAna hI Abhyantara bhAga meM bhI ullekhanIya tattva vidyamAna haiN| garbhagRha ke Antarika bhAga meM tIna vRhadAkAra rathikAeM nirmita haiM parantu sabhI mUrti rahita haiM / isake dvAroM ko bhI zIzeM evaM raMgoM se vartamAna samaya meM alaMkRta kara diyA gayA hai / ullekhya hai ki pahAr3I para sthita sacciyamAtA mandira meM bhI yahI sthiti hai / yahAM nirmita prAyaH sabhI staMbha madraka zailI ke hai antarAla evaM maNDapa kI chata raMgoM se alaMkRta hai tathA antarAla kI donoM rathikAeM bhI rikta haiM / zAlA ke cAroM stambha vargAkAra ( rUpakA zailI) bane haiM jinake kinAre kATa die gae haiM / ina para ghaTapallava, nAga pAza lie AvakSa nAga AkRtiyAM evaM grAsamukha abhiprAya alaMkRta hai / maNDapa kI chata nAbhichanda zailI kI hai jinameM gajatAlu AkRtiyAM cApa ke AkAra meM pradarzita kI gaI haiM / bhadrAoM ke gavAkSoM ke Abhyantara bhAga para rathikAoM meM jaina deva samAhata aMkita thA parantu vartamAna samaya meM mAtra gUDhamaNDapa ke do rathikAoM meM kubera evaM vAyu do deva upasthita hai (isa prakAra chaH dikpAla bAhya bhAga para evaM do Antarika bhAga meM kula milAkara aSTa rathikAoM kI ATha saMkhyA pUrNa karate haiM) / gUr3ha maNDapa ke caityAkAra gavAkSoM meM (sUrasenaka) deva pratimAeM haiN| ina para uttara pUrva se uttara pazcima kI ora kramaza: rohiNI, vaMzeTyA, mahAmAnasI evaM nirmANI pradarzita haiM / pratyeka bhadra ke UparI bhAga meM rathikAoM meM tIrthaMkara pArzvanAtha kI unake pAzvacaroM ke sAtha bhavya mUrtiyAM sthApita haiM / yahIM eka rUpa paTTikA meM jo mAlA ke samAna caturdika pradarzita hai, jaina tIrthakaroM ko aMkita kiyA gayA hai / gUDha maNDapa ke praveza dvAra kA alaMkaraNa trizala zailI kA hai jisakI prathama zakha ( vAhyazakha) padmapattoM se madhyavartI zakha ( valvazAkhA ) ratna alaMkaraNa evaM tRtIya ( antarika ) sAdI hai / ullekhya hai ki zilpa zAstroM meM ullekha milatA hai ki maMdira ke bhitti jitanI rathikAoM se yukta ho usake dvAroM para utane hI zakhoM kA aMkana karanA cAhie / khajurAho Adi meM to vaiSNava mandira devI jagadambI nava ratha yojanA para nirmita hai tathA usameM dvAra navazakhoM kA pradarzana huA hai / vibhinna mandiroM ke avalokana se yaha tathya udbhASita bhI hotA hai / osiyA ke prAyaH sabhI mandiroM ke dvAroM para AvakSa nAga AkRtiyAM pradarzita haiM / jinameM kucha ko lalATa bimba sthita garUr3a apane paMjoM meM pakar3e haiM / parantu yahAM jaina mandira hone ke kAraNa dvAra zakha kA alaMkaraNa pUrNa rUpeNa bhinna hai tathApi dvAra zakhoM para sabhI sampradAyoM ke mandiroM ke samAna hI gaMgA evaM jamunA uTaMkita kI gayI hai / dvAra uttarar3e ke madhyabhAga meM lalATa vimba para jaina tIrthaMkara pArzvanAtha kI mUrti suzobhita hai / mukhamaNDapa ke staMbhoM para bhI ghaTa pallava, vidyAdhara paMkti evaM sarvAnubhUti sadRza deva AkRtiyoM kA pradarzana huA hai / khaNDa 23, aMka 1 105

Page #115
4. tAraNa : mukha maNDapa ke sammukha bhAga meM mUrti evaM vAstu kalA kA aAzcarya janaka samanvita rUpa toraNa ke rUpa meM upalabdha hotA hai| khajurAho meM sabhI mandiroM ke praveza dvAra para makarAkRti toraNa nirmita haiM aura ve ardhamaNDapa se jur3e haiM parantu ur3IsA sthita bhuvanezvara mandira kA toraNa osiyA ke toraNa dvAra se tulanIya hai / vivecita toraNa dvAra ke uttara para eka abhilekha aMkita hai jisake anusAra 1018 meM inakA nirmANa huA thA / isake donoM stambha mahApITha para sthApita haiM / taduparAnta pazcimI bhArata zailI ke anurUpa bhiTTa, chajjikA jADyakumbha punaH chajjikA, grAsapaTTikA gajapITha, narapITha kumbha evaM kumbhikA kramazaH nirmiti hai / kumbhikA para catuH dizAoM meM jaina tIrthakaroM kI mUrtiyAM suzobhita haiM / isa stambha ke jaMghA bhAga para jIvanta svAmI mahAvIra kA catu: dizAoM meM pradarzana huA hai| toraNa ke uttaraMga para donoM pArzva meM tilaka evaM ghaNTa tathA madhya meM vRhadAkAra tilaka AkRti kI saMracanA hai jisameM jina devatA sthApita hai jo mandira ke mukhyaISTa devatA ko pradarzita karate hai / isake donoM pArzva meM vizAla mayUra apanI grIvA mor3akara baiThA huA pradarzita hai| bhramaNikA : - mukhya mandira ke pRSTha bhAga meM aSTa stambhoM para Azrita yaha saMracanA hai / vAlAnaka :-- - toraNa se katipaya dUrI para ( kucha mITara) eka vRhadAkAra vartula candovA athavA golAmbara kA nirmANa huA hai jo sopAna zrRMkhalA ke turanta Upara hai / isa aMga kA bhI aneka caraNoM meM punaH nirmANa hotA rahA / ullekhya hai ki ukta sthala para mere pravAsa ke samaya isakA nirmANa kArya cala rahA thA tathA stambhoM para Azrita vartulAkAra chata kI saMracanA isa prakAra kI jA rahI thI mAnoM apane mUrti zilpa evaM vAstu kI dRSTi se vaha AbU sthita vimala mandira ke candovA kI pratikRti hI ho / bhaNDArakara, DhAkI evaM pro. haoNNDA ne bhI isake punarnirmANa ke aneka caraNoM kA ullekha kiyA hai / vRhadAkAra candovA ke aneka stambhoM meM se katipaya prAcIna stambha hI lagAye gaye haiM / parantu katipaya stambha pUrNataH navIna bhI lagA diye gaye haiM / SoDaza aphasarAoM ko isake rUpa kaNTha para aMkita kiyA hai / katipaya stambhoM para abhilekha aMkita hai / jo prAyaH vikramI saMvata 1239 ke haiN| inameM uttarI dizA meM rathikA aMkita abhilekha atyadhika mahattvapUrNa hai / yaha jaina mandira prazasti abhilekha (vi. saM. 1013 ) ke nAma se prasiddha hai / " ubhayamukhI catuSkI :- mUlataH yaha aMga vAlAnaka ke pUrvI chora para nirmita thA parantu vartamAna samaya meM yaha naSTa ho cukA hai tathA mAtra navanirmita vAlAnaka meM mukhya mArga se praveza ke samaya eka laghu catuSkI svarUpa nirmita hai / 5. devakulikAeM :- mandira ke prAMgaNa meM sAta laghu devAlaya avasthita haiM jinheM jaina dharma ke anusAra devakulikA kI saMjJA se abhihita kiyA gayA hai| inameM mukhya mandira ke dakSiNa pArzva meM arthAt pUrvI dizA meM tIna tathA vAmapArzva (pazcimI dizA) meM cAra devakulikAeM hai / yaha sabhI mandira mUrti evaM vAstu ke viziSTa svarUpa ko 106 tulasI prazA

Page #116
pradarzita kara rahe haiM / yaha talacchanda evaM Urdhvacchanda meM paMcaratha yojanA para nirmita hai / sabhI jagatI para sthita hai jise bhiTTa, kharazi, jADyakumbha (padmapatra alaMkRta ) varNikA, grAsapaTTikA, chajjikA, gajapITha evaM narapITha dvArA alaMkRta kiyA gayA hai / ( pUrva pArzva kI dUsarI narapITha para mahAvIra svAmI kI jIvana lIlAoM ke tathA mAtA trizalA kA svapna, mahAvIra kA janma evaM tapasyA Adi kA viziSTa aMkana huA hai / kaTi bhAga meM vedIbandha, jaMghA evaM varaNDikA kA nirmANa huA hai / vedIbandha meM chUraka, kumbha, antarpatra kalaza evaM kapota pradarzita haiM / devakulikA saM0 2 meM kumbha bhadroM para jaina mahAvidyAoM evaM yakSa-yakSiNiyoM kI sundara pratimAeM sthApita haiM / isa uttarI tathA pUrvI dizA meM rohiNI, roTyA tathA acyuptA hai / karNI para ambikA tathA jvAlAmAlinI hai evaM kapilA para uttarI dizA meM candrezvarI tathA dakSiNI meM yakSa brahmazAnti upasthita hai / dakSiNI pUrvA koNa para yakSa kubera sthApita hai / garbhagRha ke sammukha laghu catuSkI nirmita hai jo stambhoM para Azrita hai / yaha ghaTa pallava, kar3I evaM ghaNTikA evaM pUrNa vikasita padma sadRza alaMkaraNa abhiprAyoM se alaMkRta hai / catuSkI kA vitAna ( candodA) nAbhicchanda zailI kA nirmita hai jisake Upara saMraMgAzailI ( ghaNTA alaMkaraNa ) kA zikhara hai jisake madhyavartI rathikAoM meM jina devatAoM kI tathA pArzva meM anya devatA sthApita haiM / saMdarbha 1. loka vizvAsa ke anusAra osiyA apane samRddhipUrNa yuga meM vizAla kSetra meM vistRta nagara thA jisake anna evaM tela kA bAjAra 16 mIla dakSiNa evaM dakSiNa pUrva meM sthita kramazaH mathAniyA evaM tivarI nAmaka sthala nahIM isa susamRddha nagara ke aneka dvAroM meM se mukhya praveza dvAra thA jo vartamAna meM osiyA se 28 mIla dakSiNa meM sthita hai / e. esa. AI. e. Ara 1908-09 pR0 100 the| itanA hI ghaTiyAlA meM bhaNDArakara, 2. (i) ojhA gau. hI. - hisTrI Apha di jodhapura sTeTa pR0 18-29 (ii) dhundalI malla nAmaka sAdhu ke ziSyoM ko grAmINoM dvArA bhikSA na milane * para sAdhu ne kupita hokara saMpUrNa prAcIna "melapura paTTana" ko pAtAla meM dhaMsA diyA | aneka yugoM pazcAt uppala de nAmaka paramAra yuvarAja dvArA isa sthala ko purnanivasita kiyA gayA / isI paramAra " uppala de" ne apane zatru dvArA rAjya nirvAsita kie jAne para prahiyAra (pratihAra) vaMza ke rAjA dvArA isa kSetra meM zaraNa pAyI / sampUrNa mAravADa meM yaha pratihAra rAjA atyadhika zakti sampanna thA / ataH usane paramAra nareza ko bhelapura paTTana ke dhvaMsAva zeSoM meM zaraNa dekara usakI rakSA kI / yadyapi utpala de ne isa nava nivasita nagarI ko naivanerI nagarI kI saMjJA se vibhUSita kI parantu grAma osiyA bhI kahalAyA kyoMki rAjakumAra ne vahAM " osTA" liyA thA / - bhaNDArakara riporTa, 1908-09, pR0 100-101 3. vahI, pR0 100 101 khaNDa 23, aMka 1 107.

Page #117
4. khajurAhoM ke jaina mandira bhI nIcI jagatI para hI nirmita haiM jabaki anya sampradAyoM ke mandira adhika UMcI jagatI para sthApita haiN| zAstroM meM spaSTa nirdezita hai-yAvata prasAda jagatI tAdRzA apa. pR0 5. ullekhya hai ki sthala para mAtra yaha evaM sacciya mAtA kA mandira hI gAndhAra zailI kA avaziSTa udAharaNa hai / dhyAtavya hai ki khajurAhoM sthita pArzva nAtha mandira bhI gAndhAra zailI meM nirmita hai| 6. prAsAda maNDana, aparAjita pRcchA 7. prAsAda maNDana adhyAya 3 zloka 12-13 8. pArzvanAtha mandira meM mUrti 1. aneka vidvAnoM ne bhI yaha tathya spaSTa kiyA hai ki yaha zikhara mUla zikhara nahIM hai-DhAkI vahI pR0 315, DI0 eca0 hAMDA--pR0 43 osiyA-hisTrI, ArkelAjI, ArTa eNDa ArkITekcara 10. ullekhya hai ki mayUra isa kSetra meM bahutAyata se milate hai / mere prayAsa ke samaya adhyayana karate samaya pArzva ke kaMgUroM para Akara prAyaH ve baiTha jAte the athavA kucha bhojya padArtha ke AkarSaNa meM kU-kU kI dhvani ke sAtha A jAyA karate the| 11. ullekha hai ki bhaNDAkara mahodaya ne isa abhilekha ke AdhAra para likhA hai ki yaha mahAvIra mandira pratihAra nareza vatsarAja ke samaya meM banA thA tathA isa maMdira ke maNDapa kA purnanirmANa jindaka nAmaka vyApArI ke dvArA vi0 saM0 1013 arthAt 956 I0 meM huA (bhaNDArakara pR0 108) DhAkI mahodaya ne bhI isI tathya ko svIkAra kiyA hai (pR0 323) / parantu pro0 hAMDA ke anusAra prazasti ke adhyayana ke jJAta hotA hai ki vatsarAja pratihAra ke samaya osiyA ke sUryamaMdira kA nirmANa huA thA jisake maNDapa kA purnanirmANa jindaka ke pitA pUrA huA / ---DaoN. zazikalAzrIvAstava 62, citragupta lena subhASa nagara, gorakhapura-273001 100 tulasI prajJA

Page #118
prANa, mana aura indriyoM meM ekatva sAdhane vAlA yoga : svara yoga maitrAyaNyupaniSad ( 6 . 25) kA zloka prasiddha hai kiekatvaM prANamanasorindriyANAM tathaiva ca / sarvabhAva parityAgo yoga ityabhidhIyate // arthAt prANa, mana aura indriyoM kA ekatva aura sarvabhAva - parityAga hI yoga hai aura yaha saMsAra agnISomAtmaka hai / agni aura soma meM samatva vAyu karatI hai, isI - liye kucha loga kahate haiM ki vAyureva mahAbhUta iti kecitpracakSate / Ayureva sa bhUtAnAmiti manyAmahe vayam / vAyu mahAbhUta hai aura hama use saba prANiyoM kI Ayu kaha sakate haiM / bhagavAn caraka (28. 3) bhI kahate haiM vAyurAyurbalaM vAyurvAyuvAtA zarIriNAm / vAyuvizvamidaM sarvaM prabhurvAyuzca kIrtitaH // [ paramezvara solaMkI arthAt vAyu hI Ayu hai, vahI bala hai aura vahI manuSyoM kA jIvana hai / yaha samasta vizva bhI vAyu kA hI golA hai jisameM svayaM prabhu samAyA huA hai / brahmajJAna - nirvANataMtra meM bhI kahA gayA hai ki pRthvI pAnI meM samA jAtI hai, pAnI sUrya dvArA sokha liyA jAtA hai aura sUrya vAyu meM vilIna ho jAtA hai aura phira vAyu ananta AkAza meM laya ho jAtI hai / aiyareya AraNyaka (2.1.6 ) meM ananta AkAza ko 'prANa' se bharA huA kahA gayA hai aura yaha batAyA gayA hai ki eka kozI jIva-pipIlikA se bRhat AkArIya prANI - sabhI isa eka prANa tattva se hI udbhuta aura anuprANita haiM / 'yathA brahmANDe tathA piNDe' ke anusAra hara prANI ke zarIra meM bhI prANa samAyA huA hai - sarva hi+ idaM prANenAvRtam / isIliye Rgveda (10.186.1 ) kI eka RcA meM jIvana ko saphala banAne ke lie vAyu se bheSaja rUpa meM sUkSmAtisUkSma hokara hRdaya ko sukha aura zAMti se bhara dene kI prArthanA kI gaI hai vAta Avatu bheSajaM, zaMbhubhayobhunohRde / ApRSi tAriSat // praNa khaNDa 23, aMka 1 109

Page #119
"ziva-saMhitA' meM mAnava-deha ko brahmANDa kI saMjJA dI gaI hai jisake merU zrRMga para adhomukhI pIyUSacandra kI ATha kalAoM se nirantara sudhA barasatI rahatI hai| yaha amRta do atisUkSma mArgoM se bahatA hai / ir3A mArga se zarIra kI puSTi ke liye maMdAkinI jala bahatA hai jo zarIra ke vAma bhAga meM Upara se nIce bahatA hai aura piMgalA mArga se dUdha kI taraha zveta AbhA vAlI dUsarI taraMga dAhinI ora nIce se Upara jAtI hai / candramA merUzRMga ke madhya meM zarIra puSTayartha gamanAgamana karatA hai aura sUrya merU mUla meM sthita hokara apanI 12 kalAoM se dakSiNa patha ko Alokita karatA rahatA hai| vaha vAyu ke sAtha samasta zarIra meM bhramaNa bhI karatA hai aura jahAM kahIM bhI maMdAkinI jala aura dhAtu Adi avaziSTa dekhatA hai use sokha letA hai| isa prakAra zarIra kA yaha vyApAra aharniza calatA rahatA hai trailokye yAni bhUtAni tAni sarvANi dehataH / merUM saMveSTay sarvatra vyavahAraH pravartate / arthAt tInoM lokoM meM jitane bhI prANI haiM una sabakA samasta vyavahAra unake merUdaNDa ke saMveSTana se isI prakAra hotA hai| merUdaNDa-saMveSTana ko spaSTa karate hue 'ziva saMhitA' meM kahA gayA hai ki ir3A nAmaka nAr3I zarIra ke vAmabhAga meM hai| vaha suSumnA se lipaTa kara AjJAcakra se dakSiNa nAsApuTa taka gaI hai jabaki piMgalA nAmnI nAr3I dakSiNa bhAga meM rahate hue madhya nAr3I se lipaTa kara bAyeM nAsApuTa meM pahuMcI hai| ina donoM ir3A aura piMgalA nAr3iyoM ke madhya meM suSumnA hai jo chaha sthAnoM para chaha zaktizAlI padoM se yukta hai| .. ye tInoM nAr3iyAM merUdaNDa ke samAzraya se paraspara gUMthI huI eka dUsare meM otaprota haiM aura 'soma sUryAgni' rUpa meM hI samasta zarIra meM phailI huI haiM / isI nAr3I-vitAna ko bhogavahA kahA gayA hai etA bhogavahA nADyo vAyu saMcAra dakSakAH / otaprotA: susaMvyApya tiSThantyasminkalevare / / kyoMki ina tInoM nAr3iyoM meM hI ahaMkAra, vAsanA aura pUrva karmoM se lipta hokara prANa vAyu samAyA rahatA hai prANo vasati tatraiva vAsanAbhiralaMkRtaH / anAdi karma saMzliSTaH prApyAhaMkAra saMyutaH / / isa prakAra jaba taka prANavAyu Atma tattva se saMyukta rahatA hai, yaha vAyu-saMcaraNa avirAma gati se svayameva hotA rahatA hai / bRhad AraNyakopaniSad (1.3.13) kahatA hai ki jaba taka yaha vAyu-saMcaraNa zarIra ke bhItara rahatA hai use 'prANa' kahate haiM aura jaba zarIra kI mRtyu ho jAtI hai to yahI prANa brahmANDa meM vilIna hokara 'vAyu' kahA jAtA hai atha ha prANamatyavahat / yadA mRtyumatyucyata sa vAyurabhavat / / jisa prakAra paramAtma se avidyA prApta hotI hai aura avidyA meM brahma tattva se brahmA prakaTa hotA hai / phira AkAza, vAyu, agni, jala aura pRthvI kramazaH AkAza se 110 tulasI prajJA

Page #120
vAyu; vAyu, AkAza se agni, AkAza, vAyu, agni se jala aura AkAza, vAyu, agni, jala se pRthvI kA nirmANa hotA hai jo punaH eka guNa, dviguNa, triguNa, caturguNa aura paMcaguNa hokara zabda, sparza, rUpa, rasa aura gaMdha se sthUlAkAra grahaNa karate haiN| ThIka usI kramaH se kAna zabda grahaNa karate haiM, tvacA sparza, rasanA rasa, ghrANa gaMdha aura cakSu rUpa ko grahaNa karake zarIra ko trilokI kA pratirUpa banAte haiM / trilokI meM paMca tattvoM ke sAtha Rt sat nAma ke do tattva haiM jo brahma tattva se niyantrita haiM / deha meM prANApAna aura nAda biMdu jIvAtmA se saMcAlita haiM aura paramAtmasaMyoga niyaMtrita haiM, isIliye brAhma prakRti meM hone vAlI uthala puthala zarIra meM durghaTanA kA rUpa nahIM le pAtI / jaba taka jIva, paramAtma se saMyukta rahatA hai athavA jaba taka kuNDalinI jAgRta rahatI hai aura citrA nAma kI sUkSmAtisUkSma nAr3I taraMga rahatA hai aura vaha brahmaraMdhra ko hRdaya se saMyukta kie rakhatI hai tabhI taka saba kucha ThIka ThAka rahatA hai / jaba kabhI bhI yaha niyaMtraNa athavA saMbaMdha viccheda hotA hai / ahaMkAra, pUrva karma athavA vAsanAeM use viyukta kara detI haiM to zarIra kI svAbhAvika prakriyA badala jAtI hai aura vaha bhI bAhya prakRti kI bhAMti durghaTanAo kA zikAra ho jAtA hai / aise samaya tAtkAlika yaugika kriyAeM use sudhAra kara punaH vyavasthita kara sakatI haiM aura yoga siddha zarIra meM aisA sudhAra svataH bhI pravRtta ho sakatA hai, anyathA doSa bar3hakara bar3I durghaTanAeM hone lagatI haiM aura antatogatvA prANa zarIra ko chor3a detA hai jisase zarIra mRta hokara zanaiH zanaiH bAhya paMca tattvoM meM vilIna ho jAtA hai / sarvaprathama annamaya koSa samApta hote haiM phira manomaya koSa aura anta meM prANamaya koSa / eka anumAna ke anusAra zarIra svataH hI adhikatama tIna sAla meM bAhya paMcatattvoM meM vilIna ho jAtA hai / dUsare zabdoM meM zarIrastha vAyu pAna apAna bheda se do prakAra kI hai / mUlata: pAMca sUkSma aura pAMca sthUla bheda se vaha dasa prakAra kI hai| sUkSma bhedoM meM kRkala - kSudhA lAtI hai, nAga - cetanA rakhatI hai, kUrma - nidrA lAtI hai, dhanaMjaya - se zabdoccAraNa hotA hai aura devadatta se jaMbhAI aura aMgar3AI AtI hai / sthUla bhedoM meM prANa se zvAsaprazvAsa calatA hai, apAna - se malamUtrAdi hotA hai, samAna se nAbhimaNDala kA vyApAra calatA hai, udAna se kaNTha pradeza kA kriyA kalApa hotA hai aura vyAna se zarIra meM utsAha-anutsAha janmatA hai / 'zivayogazAstra' ke anusAra prANavAyu mukha, nAka, hRdaya, nAbhi aura kuNDalinI ko kendra banAkara cAroM aMguSThoM meM calAyamAna rahatI hai / apAnavAyu gudA, liMga, jAnu, udara, peDU, kaTi aura nAbhi meM, vyAnavAyu kaNTha, nAka, mukha, kapola aura maNibandhoM meM, udAna vAyu zarIra kI sarva saMdhiyoM meM aura hAtha pairoM meM tathA samAna vAyu udarAgni kalAoM ke sAtha sarvAMga meM rahatI hai / 'gorakSapaddhati' ke anusAra dhanaMjayavAyu mRtyu ke bAda bhI cAra ghar3I taka zarIra meM sakriya rahatI hai jabaki 'gheraNDa saMhitA' ke mata meM vaha zarIra ko saMpUrNa vinAza taka nahIM chor3atI- 'na jahAti sRte kvApi sarva vyApI dhanaJjayaH / ' zarIra meM vAyu kA yaha otaprota saMcaraNa svataH hI hotA rahatA hai-aisA bhAsatA khaNDa 23, aMka 1 111

Page #121
hai parantu vAstava meM yaha zvAsa prazvAsa rUpI vAyu jIvAtmA ke niyaMtraNa meM rahatA hai aura jIvAtmA use apane ahaMkAra, pUrvakarma aura vAsanA se paravaza hokara calAyamAna rakhatA hai / jIvAtmA aura zvAsa prazvAsa ke madhya nAdabindu nAmaka eka apara tattva hai jise sAdha lene para paramAtma tattva se viyoga nahIM hotA aura prANApAna, nAdabindu, jIvAtmA aura paramAtmA saMyukta hokara ghaTa zuddha banA rahatA hai / yaha nAdabindu hI svarayoga hai| svarodaya strI garbhAzaya meM Dimba ke sAtha vIrya-saMyoga se jo visphoTa hokara kalala banatA hai vaha jIva prakRti saMyoga kahA jAtA hai / Dimba athavA aNDa meM biMdu praveza se jo zuruAta hotI hai vaha nAda aura prANa apAna se hRdayastha paramAtma se saMyuktIkaraNa dvArA pUrNa hotI hai| jaba taka deha meM dehI vartamAna rahatA hai taba taka yaha saMyoga banA rahatA hai aura deha meM prANa, mAlA meM sUtra kI taraha samAyA rahatA hai| garbhAvasthA meM yaha sUtra mAtRhRdaya se jur3A hone se nirdvandva aura nizcita hotA hai parantu janma-samaya mAtR-hRdaya se vimukti ke sAtha hI sUtra-khaMDana se yakAyaka sabakucha caupaTa ho jAtA hai aura navajAta zizu taba taka mRta hI mAnA jAtA hai jaba taka vaha khaMDita sUtra nAsikA mArga se bAhyajagat se nahIM jur3a jAtA aura nAda bindu se vANI nahIM khula jaatii| __ isa apara saMyoga se pahale aura mAtR hRdaya se vimukti ke bIca bhI jIva zizu zarIra meM vartamAna rahatA hai aura mUlAdhAra meM antarnihita usa adRzya vAyu se saMbaddha hotA hai jo atIndriya hone se adRzya aura asparzya hai| katipaya muktAtmAoM kI sthiti isa sAdhAraNa vyApAra se bhinna hotI hai aura ve garbhAvasthA meM hI mAtR-hRdaya se pRthak bhI apanA jIvana vRtta banA lete haiN| aise lokottara carita bhArata meM anekoM hue haiM / RSi muniyoM meM se saiMkar3oM udAharaNa die jA sakate haiN| bhagavAna mahAvIra aura mahAtmA buddha aura zaMkarAcArya prabhRti loga bhI aise hI saMskAra lekara Aye the parantu unheM vAsanAoM meM phaMsAyA gayA / mahAtmA kabIra bhI isa dRSTi se ullekhanIya haiN| bIkAnera kI dharatI para bhI eka aisA caritra huA hai jo jaba taba vAyu meM vilIna hotA va prakaTa hotA rahatA thA aura 24 varSa kI svalpa vaya meM hI vaha deha mukta bhI ho gayA dhaa| vaha caritra gurU jasanAtha thaa| ___ sAdhAraNa jana garbha se mukti ke bAda dAI ke saprayatnoM se prANa-saMcAlana pAte haiM aura jyoM-jyoM prANoM kI gati bar3hatI hai, nAr3iyoM meM vAyu-saMcaraNa svAbhAvika banatA hai, jIva apane pUrva karma, ahaMkAra aura ISaNAoM se AkrAMta hokara saMpUrNa atIta ko bhUla jAtA hai / yaha bhUla zanaiHzanaiH bar3hatI hai aura zarIra ke isa svAbhAvika dharma zvAsaprazvAsa ko bhI prabhAvita karatI hai jisase vaha roga, bhoga tathA jarA, mRtyu krama se duHkha sukha bhogatA hai| isa daurAna jaba kisI sadgurU se samparka ho jAtA hai athavA pUrvajanma ke sadkarmoM ke phala se vismRti kA vinAza hone lagatA hai to 'svarodaya' ho jAtA hai aura roga, zoka dUra hokara --prANApAna, nAdabiMdu, jIvAtmA, paramAtmA kA anukrama sadhakara ghaTa zuddha ho jAtA hai aura zuddha ghaTa meM svayaM rAjate, svayaM ramate 112 tulasI prajJA

Page #122
vA iti svaraH / tasya svarasya udayaH-svarodaya ho jAtA hai / svarodaya ho jAne para uttamottama aura guhyAtiguhya vidyA bhI parijJAta ho jAtI hai / svarodaya se zatrunAza, lakSmI prApti, mitra samAgama, icchita kIti, vivAha, rAjadarzana, bhUpati vaMza, devasiddhi Adi hone lagatA hai| jaise dIpaka jalane para bhavana prakAzita ho jAtA hai vaise hI svarodaya se sArA zarIra prakAzamAna rahatA hai aura zarIra para bhadrA, vyatipAta aura vaidhRti doSa nahIM lagate / svayameva jIvana meM bure yoga na hokara icchAnusAra jaya-parAjaya, zubhAzubha, sukha duHkha aura siddhi asiddhi hone lagatI hai| ___ zarIra meM svarodaya honA atIva mahattvapUrNa hai kyoMki usase brahmANDa aura ghaTa meM tAdAtmya ho jAtA hai / jaise sUrya sthira rahatA hai kintu uttarAyaNa-dakSiNAyaNa hotA hai vaise hI zarIra meM svara sthira rahate hue bhI nAsApuTa meM uttarAyaNa-dakSiNAyaNa hotA hai / vaha candrodayAsta ke AdhAra para tithi anusAra badalatA hai / tadanusAra pratyeka zukla pakSa kI 1, 2, 3, 7, 8, 9, 13, 14, 15 aura kRSNa pakSa kI 4, 5, 6, 10, 11, 12 ko sUryodaya para candra svara tathA kRSNa pakSa kI 1, 2, 3, 7, 8, 9, 13, 14, 30 aura zukla pakSa kI 4, 5,16, 10, 11, 12 ko dAhinA svara sUryodaya para zurU hotA hai| yaha eka prAkRtika saMsthiti hai aura isake bane rahane para zarIra kA vyApAra suniyaMtrita rahatA hai| svara rahasya zarIra meM nAr3iyoM kA eka bar3A jAla bichA huA hai| 72 hajAra nAr3iyoM kA yaha suvistIrNa vitAna prANApAna ke saMcaraNa se pratipala zarIra meM anukUla-pratikUla saMracanA karatA rahatA hai / yaha nAr3I vitAna pAyu se do aMgula Upara aura upastha se do aMgula nIce caturaMgula vistAra meM eka kanda jaise sthAna se udbhuta hai jisameM se moTe rUpa meM 24 nAr3iyAM nikalatI dIkha par3atI haiM jo bheda-prabheda se 72 hajAra ho jAtI haiN| ziva saMhitA meM inakI saMkhyA sAr3he tIna lAkha batAI gaI hai| sArdhalakSatrayaM nADyaH santi dehAntare nRNAm / / pradhAnabhUtA nADyastu tAsu mukhyAzcaturdazaH / / mUlAdhAra se dasa nIce, dasa Upara aura do, do nAr3I dAyeM bAyeM se nikalatI haiM jinameM zreSTha kartArau prANApAnau---kahakara moTe rUpa meM prANa aura apAna ko ginate haiM / yaha prANa nAbhi-maNDala se Upara aura apAna nAbhi-maMDala se nIce eka tarannuma athavA laya meM bahate rahate haiM / isa laya ko jAnakara tadanukUla AcaraNa karane se sAre kaSTa miTa jAte haiN| tANDya brAhmaNa (10.4.4) meM kahA gayA hai ki use kauna bina jagA kaha sakatA hai jo do prANoM se sadaiva jAgRta rahatA hai 'tadAhuH ko'svaptumarhati, yadvAva prANI jAgAra, tadeva jAgaritamiti' isI bAta ko kisI kavi ne bahuta sundara rUpa meM kaha diyA hai hakAreNa bahiryAti sakAreNa vizet punH| ajapA nAma gAyatrI jIvo japati sarvadA // arthAt so'ham kA jApa karate hue jIva nirantara gAyatrI japatA hai| so'ham hI baMDa 23, aMka 4 113

Page #123
o3m athavA praNava hai / ise eka anya zloka meM isa prakAra kahA gayA haisakAraM ca hakAraM ca lopayitvA prayojayet / sandhiM ca pUrvarUpAkhyaM tato'sau praNavo bhavet // kANva saMhitA (40.16 ) meM isIlie kahA gayA hai- yosAvasau purUSaH so'hamasmi / athavA yoM kaheM - tadyo'haMso'sau yo'sau so'ham / isa prakAra omityAtmAnaM yuJjIta athavA omityevaM dhyAyayAtmAnam / muNDakopaniSad kahatA hai akAraM puruSaM vizvamukAre pravilopayet / ukAraM taijasaM sUkSmaM makAre pravilopayet / makAraM kAraNaM prAjJaM cidAtmani vilopayet // 114 praNavo dhanuH zaro hyAtmA brahma tallakSyamucyate / apramattena veddhavyaM zaravattanmayo bhavet // aura rAjarSi manu kI bhI vyavasthA hai isa nAr3I zuddhi aura yogAvasthA prApti ke liye anekoM sugama aura durgama upAya kahe gaye haiM / kaThina sAdhanA pUrNa paddhati batAI gaI hai / anekoM abhyAsa aura sAdhanoM dvArA satata saceSTa rahakara paricaya aura niSpatti avasthAeM pAne kA vidhAna hai| haThayoga se rAjayoga taka anekoM taura-tarIke apanAkara anekoM prakAra kI kaThina sAdhanAeM karanI par3atI haiM / sArI prakriyA parama gupta kahI jAtI haiM / use bayAna karanA saMbhava nahIM / sAdhu saMta aura bhaktajana bhI ise kahane sunane meM asamartha haiM- jo jAne so nA kahe aura kahe jo jAne nAhi / phira bhI anahada nAda rUpI isa svara rahasya ko jisane jaisA jAnA hai usane apanI-apanI pratIti ko prakaTa kiyA hai / mahAtmA sundaradAsajI kA nimnapada dRSTavya hai dahyante dhyAyamAnAnAM dhAtUnAM hi yathAmalAH / tathaindriyANAM dahyante doSAH prANasya nigrahAt // dhuna hoi / prathama bhaMvara guMjAra zaMkha dhvani dutiya kahijai / tRtIya bajaI mRdaMga caturathe tAla sunijai / paMcama ghaMTAnAda SaSTha vINA saptama bajaI bherI navame garaja samudra kI kahai sundara anahada nAda ko daza prakAra yogI sunai // haMsopaniSad ( 16-20 ) meM ise yoM kahA gayA hai duMdahi doi / aSTame dazame megha ghoSai gunaM / prathame ciJciNIgAtraM dvitIye gAtrabhaJjanam / tRtIye bhedanaM yAti caturthe kampate ziraH / paMcame sravate tAlu SaSThe'mRta niveSaNam / saptame gUDhavijJAnaM parA vAcA tathASTame / adRzyaM navame dehaM divyaM cakSustathA'malam / dazamaM ca paraM brahma bhaved brahmAtma saMnidhau / tulasI prajJA

Page #124
kuNDalinI atharvaveda ( 11.4.1) ke anusAra saba kucha isa prANa ke vaza meM hai - ' prANAya namo yasya sarvamidaM vaze' / vahAM ( 11.4.8) prANa apAna -- donoM ko namaskAra kiyA gayA gayA hai -- 'namaste prANa prANate namo astvapAnate' / yajurveda ( 34.35 ) prANoM ko sapta RSi kahatA hai jinake bAre bRhadAraNyaka (2.2-4 ) meM kahA gayA hai- prANA vA RSayaH / imau eva gotama bharadvAjau / ayameva gotamaH / ayaM bharadvAjaH / imau eva vizvAmitra jamadagnI / ayameva vizvAmitraH / ayaM jamadagni / imau eva vasiSTha kazyapa / ayameva vasiSThaH / ayaM kazyapaH / vAgevAtriH // ye sapta RSi binA pramAda ke jAgRta rahate haiM aura zarIra ko dhAraNa kie hue haiM / inakI saMceSTAoM ko pravaha, Avaha, udvaha, saMvaha, vivaha, parivaha aura parAvaha krama se sAta prakAra kA kahA gayA hai / prANa jo nAbhi-maNDala ke Upara pravAhita hotA hai, jaba nAbhi maNDala ko bheda letA hai to apAna ho jAtA hai aura mUlAdhAra meM ajagati pAkara punaH udita hotA hai| isa prakAra samasta kriyAkalApa mUlAdhAra meM sthita trivalayAkRti se hotA hai jisakI arddhamAtrA sthira hotI hai zeSa caMcala / apanI caMcalatA ke kAraNa vaha bAraMbAra sthAnacyuta hotI hai aura usake sthAnacyuta hone prANa saMcAlita hote haiM / yadi mUlAdhAra, svAdhiSThAna aura maNipura meM sthirArddha ke sAtha AjJAcakra se vizuddha aura anAhata ko bhI sthira kara liyA jAe to samasta caMcalatA samApta hokara trivalayAkRti brahmarandhra meM praveza kara sthira ho jAtI hai aura kuNDalinI yoga sadha jAtA hai / sArAMza yaha hai ki deha rUpI nagarI meM vAyu rAjA kI taraha rahatA hai jo aharniza usakI dekhabhAla ko bAhara bhItara gamanAgamana karatA rahatA hai / nAsikA ke donoM chidroM meM kabhI pahale se kabhI dUsare se aura kabhI donoM se| yaha zvAsa-prazvAsa eka svAbhAvika krama se calatA hai aura isameM kramaza: paMca tattvoM kA udayAsta hotA rahatA hai jo zarIra ke sAMsArika vyApAra ko eka nizcita svarUpa pradAna karatA hai / ina tattvoM kA udayAsta jAnanA, zvAsa prazvAsa ko usake svAbhAvika anukrama meM rakhanA aura zarIravyApAra meM vyatikrama na hone denA hI svara yoga kA mUla dhyeya hai / svarayoga ko sAdhakara siddhi pAnA aura pramAdavaza jaba taba kI bhUla se zarIra meM doSa vyApane para usakA zodhana karanA, roga Adi se mukti aura anya prANI ke duHkha nivAraNa kA prayAsa Adi isake dUsare kArya haiM / etadarthaM yama, niyama, Asana, prANAyAma, pratyAhAra, dhAraNA, dhyAna aura samAdhi kA eka anukrama hai / dUsarA krama karmayoga karate hue kuNDalinI jAgaraNa kA prayAsa hai aura tIsarA bhUt zuddhi dvArA maMtra sAdhana kara lene kA eka upAya hai / japa-tapa dvArA svArthasiddhi kA bhI eka prakAra hai / isI prakAra bhaktiyoga se rAjayoga taka anekoM mArga haiM kiMtu haTha binA rAjayogo rAjayogaM binA haThaH / tasmAtpravartate yogI haThe sadgurUmArgataH // khaNDa 23 aMka 1 115

Page #125
binA haThayoga ke rAjayoga aura rAjayoga binA haThayoga vyartha hai aura jo binA kisI bhI prakAra kA yoga sAdhe yoM hI jIvana bItA detA hai vaha vyartha jItA hai kyoMki usakA jIvana to mAtra indriyoM kI vAsanApUrti kA vAyasa banatA hai sthite dehe jIvati na yogaM zriyate bhazam / indriyArthopabhogeSu sa jIvati na saMzayaH / / -paramezvara solaMkI saMpAdaka, tulasI prajJA, ja.vi.bhA. saMsthAna, lADanUM 116 tulasI prajJA

Page #126
jaina AgamoM meM vanaspati varNana .vaidya sohanalAla dAdhIca nighaNTunA vinA vaidyo vidvAn vyAkaraNaM vinA, anabhyAsena dhAnuSka strayo hAsasya kAraNam / arthAt dravya guNa jJAna ke binA vaidya, vyAkaraNa jJAna ke binA vidvAn aura binA abhyAsa ke dhanuSa cAlaka ye tInoM samAja meM parihAsa ke kAraNa banate haiN| atIta meM mAnava-jIvana ke sAtha-sAtha auSadhi-vijJAna va vanaspati-vijJAna kA sAMgopAMga vikAsa huA thaa| usa samaya hamAre deza meM cikitsA praNAlI ke rUpa meM eka mAtra Ayurveda kA hI pravartana thA / Ayurveda vijJAna ke Adi pravartaka saSTi ke racayitA brahmA, unase dakSa prajApati aura unase azvinIkumAra aura usake bAda indra ko yaha jJAna prApta huA thaa| ye saba cikitsA vijJAna meM siddha hasta cikitsaka hue haiN| isI paramparA meM kAya cikitsA ke pravartaka Atreya aura zalya cikitsA ke AcArya dhanvatari the / kAya cikitsA kA pradhAna graMtha caraka aura zalya cikitsA kA suzruta ye donoM saMhitAeM Ayurveda kI bahumUlya dharohara haiM / caraka meM kAya cikitsA aura suzruta meM zalya cikitsA kA vivecana hai| ___ kAya cikitsA pradhAna caraka ne vanaspatiyoM ke 45 vibhAga banAkara kvAtha cUrNa vaTI arka avaleha ghRta taila rasAyana Adi kA aneka rUpoM meM vaijJAnika vidhi se bhaiSajya nirmANa kiyA thA / zalya (sarjarI) pradhAna suzruta meM lagabhaga 700 vanaspatiyoM kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| bhArata meM utpanna hone vAlI ye vanaspatiyAM hama bhAratIyoM ke lie- yasyadezasya yo jantustajjaM tasyauSadhaM hitam-sarvathA anukUla va lAbhaprada hotI anyAnya jJAna vijJAnoM kI taraha vanaspati-vijJAna bhI anveSaNa abhAva meM zithila hotA calA gyaa| aba to sthiti yahAM taka A gaI hai ki vanaspatiyoM kI pahicAna bhI cikitsakoM ko bahuta kama raha gaI hai / eka Ayurveda graMthakAra ne to yaha bhI likha diyA hai ki -asmAkaM mUrkha vaidyAnAM paMsArI droNaparvataH / Aja to yaha sthiti hai ki vaica cikitsA graMthoM ke AdhAra para nuskhA likhakara detA hai aura paMsArI (davA vikretA) una ghaTaka dravyoM ke abhAva meM koI anya dravya milAkara detA hai to bhI vaidya use aMgIkAra kara letA hai| pariNAmataH prayogoM kA prabhAva viparIta par3atA hai jo vijJAna kI pramati meM bAdhaka bana rahA hai / vibhinna pradezoM meM anekoM vanaspatiyAM itanI camatkArika va prabhAvapUrNa hai ki khaNDa 23, aMka 1 117

Page #127
unakA vivecana dravya guNoM ke vizAla granthoM meM bhI upalabdha nahIM hai / kiMtu usa kSetra ke AdivAsI loga jinheM dehAtI va jaMgalI bhI kaha diyA jAtA hai tattat kSetrIya bhinna-bhinna nAmoM se jAnate haiM aura upayoga karate haiM / isa prakAra vanaspatiyAM asaMkhya haiM / apAra bhaNDAra hai aura yaha vanasampadA surakSA aura jJAna ke abhAva meM vinAza ke kagAra para hai / eka bAra deza meM plega mahAmArI ke rUpa meM AI taba lAkhoM mAnavoM kI mRtyu huI thI / usa samaya Ayurveda, yUnAnI va elopethI Adi sabhI pracalita cikitsA praNAliyAM asaphala ho rahI thIM / usa samaya eka jaina sAdhu ne azvagaMdhA jar3a ko gAMTha para lagAne kA anubhava batAyA aura usa samaya yaha auSadhi rAmavANa siddha huI thI / 'jaMgalanI jar3I-bUMTI' grantha ke lekhaka ne ugraraktapitta ke lie eka saMthAla se prApta varakho nAma kI vanaspaji se rakta banda karane kA adbhuta prayoga batAyA thA / isI prakAra mere anubhava meM bhI lagabhaga 40 varSa pahale eka garIba rogI ke ghAva meM kIr3e par3a gaye the / jaba vaha mere pAsa AyA to maiM kiMkartavyavimUDha ho rahA thA ki pAsa meM baiThe eka grAmINa ne araNI (agnimaMtha) kI lugadI bAMdhane kA parAmarza diyA aura Azcarya huA ki usa ghAva ke adhikAMza kIr3e eka hI paTTe se bAhara A gae / hamAre RSi muniyoM ko prabhAvazAlI vanaspatiyoM kA sUkSmatama pUrNa jJAna thA / kiMtu samaya ke bhISaNa AghAtoM se, samaya parivartana se hama inakI pahicAna taka bhUla gae / jaina vAGamaya meM vizeSataH jainAgamoM meM vanaspatiyoM kA bahuta vistAra se varNana AtA hai | rAjasthAna ke suprasiddha jile nAgaura ke kasbe lADanUM meM jaina vizva bhAratI nAma kA eka vizAla saMsthAna hai| jahAM gaNAdhipati mahAsaMta tulasI, AcArya mahAprajJa jaise ucca koTi ke jaina saMtoM dvArA aharniza jaina vAGmaya meM anusaMdhAna kA kAryakrama cala rahA hai| unhIM ke eka vidvAn ziSya munizrI zrIcaMdajI ne jaina Agama vanaspati koza kA nirmANa kiyA hai / inhoMne dravya guNa sambandhI -bhAva prakAza nighaMTu, zAligrAma nighaNTu, kaiyadeva nighaNTu, rAja nighaNTu soDhala va madana pAla nighaNTu Adi granthoM kA manana va nididhyAsana kara isa zodhapUrNa grantha kA prakAzana kiyA hai / inakA yaha bahumUlya kArya stutya va sarAhanIya hai / lekhaka ke athaka parizrama ne janopayogI sundara kArya kiyA hai / prAkRta bhASA ke nAmoM ko AyurvedIya nAmAvalI se saMtulita kara vAnaspatika kSetra meM adbhuta yogadAna diyA hai / jo jainAgama ke zodhakartAoM ke itihAsa meM svarNAkSaroM meM ullekhanIya hai / lekhaka ne jisa utsAha aura lagana se vanaspatiyoM ke paryAyavAcI nAmoM kI tathA citroM kI khoja kI hai vaha atyanta zlAghanIya hai| upayogitA kI dRSTi se bhI isa grantha kI saphalatA asaMdigdha hai / prakAzana bhI atisundara va AkarSaka huA hai / ataeva grantha saMgrahaNIya ho gayA hai / prastuta prakAzana meM abhI karIba 450 vanaspatiyoM para prakAza DAlA gayA hai jo abhI apUrNa hai / bahusaMkhyaka vanaspatiyAM avaziSTa haiN| vidvAn lekhaka aura vanasaMpadA ko 118 tulasI prazA

Page #128
ujAgara kareMge isI AzA aura vizvAsa ke sAtha surucipUrNa prakAzana ke lie punaH punaH vardhApana / samIkSA lagabhaga chaha dazaka pUrva sva. dharmAnanda kosambI ne "purAtatva" nAmaka traimAsika patrikA meM eka lekha likhA thA jisameM unhoMne buddhakAla meM sabhI prakAra ke zramaNoM meM mAMsAhAra ke pracalana kI bAta kahI thii| usake bAda marAThI meM likhe gaye unake graMtha - "bhagavAna buddha" ke eka adhyAya meM (uttarArddha bhAga meM 11 vAM adhyAya) mAMsAhAra kI bAta ko vizeSa vistAra se likhA gyaa| "bhavitavya" nAgapura evaM "janmabhUmi" (gujarAtI dainika) Adi samAcAra patroM meM isa para TIkA-TippaNI huI aura jaina jagat meM kAphI tanAva rahA / san 1941 se 1945 taka kalakattA se lekara kAThiyAvAr3a (saurASTra) taka anekoM sabhAeM huI aura zrI kosambI ke viruddha niMdA-prastAva pArita kie gae / yavatamAla (vidarbha) meM to isa Aropa se nipaTane ke lie eka saMsthA kI sthApanA bhI kI gii| __ san 1957 meM zrI kosambI kI pustaka pArzvanAtha kA cAturyAma dharma-hindI meM prakAzita huI to kAkA kAlelakara ne bhI isa saMbaMdha meM 'saccA samAja dharma'.-zIrSaka se eka laghu lekha likhA aura kahA ki mAMsAhAra kA ullekha jaina dhArmika sAhitya meM nirvivAda rUpa meM pAyA jAtA hai / unhoMne paNDita sukhalAlajI ke saMdarbha se yaha bhI likhA diyA ki "mahAvIra svAmI kA ahiMsA-dharma pracAraka dharma thA, isalie usameM samaya-samaya para vibhinna jAtiyoM kA samAveza huA hai / jisa prakAra aneka sanAtanI brAhmaNa, kSatriya aura vaizya mahAvIra svAmI kA upadeza sunakara jaina hue, usI prakAra kaI krUra, vanya aura pichar3I huI jamAtoM ke loga bhI uparata hokara jaina dharma meM praviSTa hue the / aise loga jaina dharma ko svIkara kara cukane ke bAda bhI eka arase taka mAMsAhAra karate rahe hoM, to usameM koI Azcarya kI bAta nahIM hai / ataH yaha sAbita hone se ki purAne samaya meM kucha jaina loga mAMsAhAra karate the, yaha anumAna lagAnA galata hogA ki sabhI jainoM ke lie mAMsAhAra vihita thA / " vastutaH jainAgama meM pazu, pakSI aura jalacara jIvoM ke sadRza dikha par3ane vAlI vanaspatiyoM ke lie tAdaza nAmakaraNa hue haiM aura kahIM-kahI unake sAtha "mAMsa" zabda kA prayoga huA hai / sUrya prajJapti (10, 120) meM kRttikA se bharaNI taka 28 nakSatroM ke bhojana kA vidhAna hai jisameM aneka zabda mAMsa paraka haiM jaise rohiNI nakSatra ke lie vRSabha mAMsa, mRga zirA ke liye mRgamAMsa, azleSA ke lie dIpika mAMsa, pUrva phAlgunI ke lie meSa mAMsa, uttara phAlgunI ke lie nakhI mAMsa, uttarA bhAdrapadA ke lie varAhamAMsa, revatI ke lie jalacara mAMsa aura azvinI nakSatra ke lie titiri mAMsa bhojana batAyA gayA hai| bhagavatI sUtra meM ullekha hai ki gozAla ke dvArA tejolabdhi kA prayoga karane se bhagavAna mahAvIra ke zarIra ke dAha laga gaI, to unhoMne apane ziSya siMha nAmaka aNagAra ko kahA-tuma meMDiyagrAma meM revatI gAthApati ke ghara jaao| usane mere liye do khaNDa 23, baMka 1 119

Page #129
"kapota zarIra" upaskRta kiye haiM usako mata lAnA, lekina vAsI mArjAra kRta "kukkuTa mAMsa" hai, usako le AnA / AcArAMga cUlikA (1.133.34) aura dazavakAlika (5.73-74) meM "bahaaTriya maMsaM" prayoga hai aura use lene kA niSedha hai| suprasiddha jarmana vidvAn pro0 harmana jekobI ne san 1884 meM jaba AcArAMga kA aMgrejI anuvAda kiyA to ukta AcArAMga saMdarbha se (buka-2 lekcara-1 lesana-10 meM praghaTTakapAMca, chaha) bhikSA meM mAMsa-machalI lene kA niSedha kiyA aura mAMsa-machalI grahaNa kara lene para use nimitta sthAna para chor3ane ke rUpa meM anudita kiyA / isa prakAra bauddhoM kI taraha, jahAM (mahAparinirvANa sUtra aura aMguttara nikAya ke paMcaka nipAta meM) bhagavAna buddha dvArA "sUkaramaddava" "sUkara maMsaM"--- sUara mAMsa khAne kA ullekha hai, jainoM dvArA bhI "kukkuTa maMsaM" athavA "bahuaTTiyaM maMsa' lAne kA ullekha hai aura isa saMbaMdha meM abhI taka koI saTIka pratyuttara nahIM diyA gayA thA / saMprati muni zrIcaMda "kamala" ne jaina Agama : vanaspati koza kA nirmANa kara jainAgamoM ke saMdarbhita prasaMgoM kA yuktiyukta aura sAMgopAMga spaSTIkaraNa kara diyA hai| unhoMne AcArAMga aura dazavakAlika meM Aye "bahuaTThiyamaMsaM" ke samakakSa prajJApanAsUtra (1.35) ke egaTThiyA zabda kA saMdarbha sAmane rakhakara vahAM varNita 32 vanaspatiyoM ke nAma ginAye haiM jo sabhI guThalI vAlI haiN| arthAt ukta "bahuaTThiya" zabda vanaspati vizeSa kI bahuta sI guThaliyAM athavA bIjoM kA vAcaka hai na ki asthi athavA haDDI kaa| isI prakAra kapota zarIra makoya vanaspati kA nAma hai jisake phala kabUtara ke aNDoM ke samAna hote haiM / dhanvantari nighaMTu aura kaiyadeva nighaMTu ke pramANa dekara munizrI ne kAkamAcI (kapota zarIra) kI vyAkhyA kI hai aura caraka saMhitA ke pramANa se likhA hai use madhu ke sAtha milAkara khAne se vaha turanta mRtyu kA kAraNa bana jAtI hai| kiMtu auSadha ke rUpa meM rakta pitta, kSata, viSa, kRmi Adi meM lAbhaprada hai / kukkuTamaMsa- copatiyA zAka hai jisake khupa ke pratyeka patra daNDa para cAra-cAra pate svastika krama meM nikalate rahate haiM / yaha tridoSaghna aura jvaranAzaka hai| jaina vizva bhAratI meM pichale lagabhaga paccIsa varSoM se jainAgamoM para zodha---- khoja Adi kA mahattvapUrNa kArya ho rahA hai / Agama zabda koza, dezI zabda koza, ekArthaka koza aura nirUkta koza kA saMpAdana-prakAzana hokara zodha kI isa vidhA meM aba yaha jaina AgamaH vanaspati koza ke mudraNa se jahAM AgamoM ke saMdigdha pAThoM ko asaMdigdha banAne meM sahAyatA milegI vahAM yaha koza Ayurveda tibbata, yUnAnI aura siddha cikitsA paddhatiyoM ke lie sarvathA ajJAta vanaspatiyoM kA paricaya upalabdha kregaa| mAMsa paraka vanaspatiyoM kA kiMcita varNana Upara kiyA jA cukA hai, kintu jalacara mAMsa-nAriyala phala kA gUdA, pakhI maMsa-bar3e bera kA gUdA, titira maMsa- methI yA kera kA sAga. miga maMsa-kasturI ke dAne, mer3haka maMsa-meMDhA siMgI phala kA gUdA, varAhamaMsa- vArAhI kaMda (ratAlu) kA gUdA aura vasabha maMsa- lahasuna jaisA jamIkaMda jo himAlaya para paidA hote haiM--- ina vanaspatiyoM kA gUdA yA girI prayoktavya hai aura inase pazu pakSI athavA kisI jAnavara ke mAMsa kA koI abhiprAya nahIM hai-yaha 120 tulasI pracA

Page #130
jAnakArI bahuta logoM ke liye abhinava hogii| munizrI ne 28 nakSatroM ke bhojana kI vanaspatiyoM ko khojakara aura unheM sArvajanika banAkara paropakAra kA bar3A kArya kiyA hai jo nakSatra vizeSa meM kArya siddhi ke liye nakSatra bhojana se lAbhAnvita hone kA avasara pradAna karatA hai| isI prakAra unake dvArA isa koza meM vyAkhyAyita vanaspatiyoM meM eka bIja (guThalI) vAlI 32, bahubIja vAlI 33, guccha 53, gulma 25, vallI 48, eka zAkha vAlI latA 10, parvaka 21 tRsa 23, harita 30, valaya 17, dhAnya 26, jalarUha 27, kuhaNa (bhU phor3a) 11, sAdhAraNa zarIra (eka sAtha prANa apAna chor3ane vAlI) 60 aura phuTakara 5 kula 421 vanaspatiyoM kA rocaka varNana hai| munizrI caMda "kamala" ne ina vanauSadhiyoM meM se bhI bahuta sI vanaspatiyoM kI pahacAna batA dI hai| kintu abhI ina sabhI auSadhiyoM ke dravya guNoM kA vidhivata adhyayana aura mUlyAMkana honA zeSa hai| isa saMbaMdha meM vanaspati vettA aura auSadha nirmAtAoM ko Age AnA cAhie aura isa amola khajAne kA sadupayoga karanA caahie| ___ Ayurveda jagat kI mAnyatA hai ki vanauSadhiyoM kI pratyakSa jAnakArI go pAlana karane vAle, vanecara, vyAdha aura tApasa logoM ko hotI hai| prastuta koza meM ve sabhI vanaspatiyAM saMgrahita huI haiM jo tApasa-sAdhujanoM ne svayaM anubhUta aura prayoga kI haiM / nissaMdeha jaina AgamoM se nirvyahana kI gaI ina vanauSadhiyoM kI saMkhyA jaina sAhitya ko TaTolane se aura bar3hegI aura munizrI caMda "kamala" dvArA prastuta yaha adhyayana bhI uttarottara loka kalyANa ke lie samRddha hotA rahegA / 'jaina AgamaH vanaspati koza' kA yaha saMskaraNa prAthamika hai isaliye isameM pariSkAra aura parivarddhana kI apekSA bhI hai / isameM vanauSadhiyoM ke prayoga aura unake dravya guNoM ke paricaya ke sAtha-sAtha prakAzana kI Adhunika vidhAeM bhI paripAlanIya haiN| AzA hai agale saMskaraNa meM aisA kiyA jaayegaa| phira bhI isa anUThe khajAne ko prakAza meM lAne ke lie jaina vizva bhAratI ke sabhI saMbaMdhita padAdhikArI evaM kAryakartA badhAI ke pAtra haiN| -paramezvara solaMko saya 23, aMka 1 121

Page #131

Page #132
kAlakrama aura itihAsa 1. jaina kAlagaNanA aura tothaMkara-paramparA 2. kalkI va sandrakupatas 3. 'hastikuNDI' ke do jaina zilAlekha 4. bhAratIya mApa aura dUriyAM 5. puNyazloka muni puNyavijaya janmazatI - paramezvara solaMkI - devasahAya triveda paramezvara solaMkI -pratApa siMha - hajArImala bAMThiyA

Page #133

Page #134
jaina kAlagaNanA aura tIrthaMkara-paramparA paramezvara solaMkI vaidika paramparA meM 14 manvantara kAla kI sRSTi hai / rAjarSi manu ne 14 manvantaroM meM svAyaMbhuva, svArociSa, auttama, nAmasa, raivata aura cAkSuSa-6 manvantaroM ke bItane para sAtaveM manvantara-vaivasvata meM mAnavotpatti kahI hai aura tadanu sAta aura manvantaroM taka sRSTi kI Ayu batAI hai / "zataM me ayutaM hAyanAndve yuge trINi catvAri kRNma:'-- vedokti ke anusAra yaha sRSTi Ayu sau ayuta hAyanoM ke pIche kramazaH 2, 3, 4 aMka likhane para 432 karor3a varSa hotI hai| jaina kAlagaNanA meM asaMkhyAta utsarpiNI-avasarpiNI kAla zRMkhalA hai jisameM huNDAvasarpiNI kAla meM brAhmaNavarga aura paMcama kAla meM cANDAla Adi kI utpatti hotI hai / utsarpiNI-avasarpiNI kAla zRMkhalA ko chaha, chaha AroM meM vibhAjita kara 4,3,2 krama se kAla parimANa meM kor3Akor3I sAgara mAnA jAtA hai| cauthekAla ko bayAlIsa hajAra varSa kama eka koDAkor3I sAgara aura pAMcave-chaThe kAla ko, duSamA-duSamA tathA suSama-suSamA ko, ikkIsa-ikkIsa hajAra varSa kA hone se kAlamAna dasa-dasa kor3a kor3I sAgara se bIsa kor3Akor3I sAgara hotA hai / / jaina paramparA meM 14 kulakara-pratizruti, sammati, kSemaMkara, kSemaMdhara, sImaMkara, sImaMdhara, vimalavAhana, cakSuSmAn, yazasvI, abhicandra, candrAbha, marUdeva, prasenajit aura nAbhi kahe jAte haiM / nAbhi ke putra RSabha prathama tIrthaMkara haiN| unake pazcAt mahAvIra taka 24 tIrthaMkara haiM-RSabha, ajita, saMbhava, abhinaMdana, sumati, padmaprabha, supArzva, candraprabha, puSpadaMta, zItala, zreyAMsa, vAsupUjya, vimala, anaMta, dharma, zAMti, kunthu, ara, malli, munisuvrata, nami, nemi, pAvaM aura mahAvIra / RSabha ko RSabhanAtha, vRSabhanAtha aura AdinAtha kahA jAtA hai| nauveM puSpadaMta ko suvidhinAtha, 14 veM ko anaMtanAtha aura anaMtajit, 20 veM muni suvrata ko suvratanAtha, 22 veM nemi ko ariSTanemi aura antima mahAvIra ko vardhamAna, vIra, ativIra, sanmati, caramatIrthakara, jJAtanaMdana, nAgaputta, devArya Adi anekoM nAmoM se smaraNa kiyA jAtA hai / inameM munisuvrata aura neminAtha harivaMza meM aura zeSa sabhI tIrthaMkara ikSvAkuvaMzI kahe gae haiN|' caubIsa tIrthaMkaroM meM mahAvIra-nirvANa pAvApurI meM, neminAtha-nirvANa arjayantagiri (giranAra), vAsupUjya kA caMpApurI aura RSabhanAtha kA nirvANa kailAza (aSTApada) para huA kahA gayA hai| zeSa sabhI kA nirvANa eka sthAna sammeda-zikhara para huA batAyA jAtA hai / bAIsaveM tIrthaMkara neminAtha aura teIsaveM tIrthakara pAzvanAtha khaMDa 23, aMka 1 125

Page #135
ke jIvanakAla se saMbaMdhita do ghaTanAeM (1) ariSTanemi ke vivAha kI taiyArI aura (2) pArzvanAtha para tapa avasthA meM kamaTha dvArA upasarga-kA zilpAkana bhI pAyA jAtA hai| rAjagRha ke vaibhAra parvata para milI eka pratimA neminAtha kI mAnI jAtI hai jo guptakAlIna hai (e. so. i.riporTa 1925-26) aura mathurA ke kaMkAlI TIle se prApta eka pratimA bhI guptakAlIna kahI jAtI hai jisameM vardhamAna kI pratimA ke bArDara ke rUpa meM 23 tIrthaMkara aMkita kie gae haiM / usa para likhe aspaSTa lekha meM 'pratimA' zabda par3hA jAtA hai| saubhAgya se kaMkAlI TIlA, mathurA kI khudAI meM eka TUTA huA phalaka aura milA hai jisa para saM0 79 varSA Rtu ke caturtha mAsa kI 20 vIM tithi kA lekha hai| phalaka para jise lekha meM "pUrvA" kahA gayA hai, koTTiyagaNa kI bhairA zAkhA ke kisI apavadhahasti dvArA arahata naMdIvrata kI pratimA kA nivartana huA aura use kisI zrAvikA ke kalyANArtha devanirmita jaina stUpa meM pratiSThita kiyA gyaa| yaha phalaka aura usa para likhA lekha atyadhika mahattva kA hai / 13 vIM sadI meM hae jinaprabha sUri ne apane 'tIrthakalpa' meM ukta stUpa ko devanirmita kahane ke alAvA svarNamaMDita batAyA hai aura likhA hai ki dharmaruci aura dharmaghoSa ke kahane para IToM se bane devanirmita stUpa ke bAhara svaNima pattharoM kA maMdira nirmANa huA thaa| paramparAnusAra nirmANa bAda 13 sauveM varSa meM bappabhaTTi sUri ke samaya usakA jIrNoddhAra huaa| stUpa kA tala golAkAra hai / nIce kevala gola cabUtarA hai jisa para Dhola yA kueM kI nAla ke samAna imArata banI hai aura usa para arddhagolAkAra pradakSiNA patha, Ar3I paTariyAM aura cAroM dizAoM meM cAra toraNadvAra bane haiM / dIvAloM ke bhItara miTTI bharI hai aura bAhara kI ora mUrtiyAM jar3I thiiN| 500 phuTa x 350 phuTa ke kaMkAlI TIle kI khodAI san 1871 se 1890 taka huI thii| uparokta phalaka para utkIrNa saMvat 79 hamArI pahacAna anusAra devaputra zaka saMvat hai jo vikrama pUrva 543 varSa meM pravartita huaa| isa prakAra ukta phalaka vikramapUrva 464 varSa meM stUpa meM pratiSThita kiyA gayA aura usa samaya use 'deva nirmita' kahe jAne se anumAna hotA hai ki vaha bahuta prAcIna ho gayA thA aura loga usake nirmAtA kA nAma bhUla gae the / saMbhavataH isI lie dharmaruci aura dharmaghoSa ne usake cau tarapha svarNima pattharoM se vizAla maMdira banavAyA / ' nirmANa ke 1300 varSa bAda bappaTTi ke samaya usakA jIrNoddhAra huaa| yaha sUcanA bhI mahattvapUrNa hai / 'prabhAvaka caritra' ke anusAra bappabhaTTi 811 vikramI meM 'sUri' pada para pratiSThita hue the| tadanusAra usase 1300 varSa pUrva arthAt vikramapUrva 489 meM maMdira kA jIrNoddhAra bhI yukti saMgata hai| 24 tIrthaMkaroM kI parikalpanA Upara vaNita neminAtha aura varddhamAna pratimAeM mUrti vijJAna ke pratimAnoM ke AdhAra para IsA kI 4thIM-5 vIM sadI kI mAnI gaI haiM / inameM kaMkAlI TIle se prApta varddhamAna pratimA ke borDara meM Upara sIdhe 7 aura dAeM-bAeM 8, 8 kula 23 tIrthaMkaroM 126 tulasI prakSA

Page #136
ke phalaka bane haiM / ataH yaha mAna liyA jAnA cAhie ki isa kAla meM jaina jagat 24 tIrthaMkaroM ke itivRtta se suparicita thA kintu jainetara jagat meM usa samaya taka 4 yA 5 jaina tIrthaMkara hI mAnya the| kahAyUM (kahoma) se prApta eka saMskRta lekha isa saMbaMdha meM ullekhya hai jo usa para likhe lekha -'zakropamasya kSitipa zatapateH skaMda guptasya zAnte varSe triMzaddarzakottarakazatatame jyeSThamAsi prapanne'-ke anusAra gupta saMvat 141 meM likhA gayA zilAlekha hai / ____ iNDiyana enTIkverI (jilda 10 pR0 125-26) meM chape isa lekha meM nAMdasA (bhIlavAr3A) yUpa lekha kRta saMvat 282 meM ullikhita ikSvAku upavaMza mAlava vaMza ke senApati sogisoma ke vaMzajoM kA varNana hai| sogisoma ke putra somila pautra bhaTTisoma prapautra rUdrasoma upanAma vyAghra ke putra bhadra kA vivaraNa dene vAlA yaha lekha mAlava vaMza ke sattAcyuta hone kA bhI pramANa detA hai / lekha meM bhadra ko dvijaguru kahA gayA hai jisane jaina yatiyoM ke lie Adi kartRn arhatoM meM pAMca indroM kI mUrtiyoM se alaMkRta zailastaMbha sthApita kiyA-- 'arhatAnAdikatan paMcendrAMsthApayitvA dharaNidharamayAn sannikhAtAstato'yam zailastaMbhaH / ' saMbhavataH zaila staMbha para utkIrNa pAMca AdikartA arhat AdinAtha, zAMtinAtha, neminAtha, pArzvanAtha aura mahAvIra rahe hoM / zaila staMbha gAMva ke bAhara uttara meM khar3A hai aura usa bhUre zilA khaMDa para pazcima ko kAyotsarga mudrA meM mahAvIra pratimA hai aura cau tarapha cAra tIrthakara haiN| mathurA ke eka penala para, jo kaMkAlI TIle kI khudAI meM hI milA hai, bhI UparI bhAga meM stUpa ke donoM ora do-do jina pratimAeM banI haiM jo kramaza: bAeM AdinAtha-zAMtinAtha aura dAhine pArzvanAtha-mahAvIra dRSTigata hotI haiN| penala para nIce 'zramaNo kAhna' aura usakI patnI dhanahastina tathA tIna sevakoM kA aMkana hai| penala para saM0 95 (448 vikrama pUrva) kA aMkana hai / usa samaya taka zvetAMbara-paraMparA meM cAra hI jinoM kI pUjA kA paricaya bhI isa penala se pratIta hotA hai kyoMki zramaNa kAhna vastradhArI hai| vahIM se prApta tIna mUttiyoM kA eka catusstaMbha bhI ullikhita hai, aura usa para saM0 15 (vikrama pUrva 528) kA lekha hai / yaha catusstaMbha zreSThi veNI kI patnI aura bhaTTisena kI mAtA kumAramitA dvArA pradatta aura AcArya jayabhUti kI ziSyA saMghamikA dvArA vasulA ke kalyANArtha pratiSThApita huA batAyA gayA hai| ___ lAlagar3ha (bIkAnera) ke anUpa saMskRta graMthAlaya meM surakSita kaMcu yallAyaM bhaTTa ke jyotiSa darpaNa nAmaka grantha meM, jo (zazAMka netrASTamitA: 821 zakAbdA:) zaka saMvat 821 kA likhA hai, bhI kAlagaNanA-prasaMga meM likhA hai ki ___kalyabdAH rUpa rahitA pAMDavAbdAH prakIrtitAH' ___ 'bhAratAbdA vasu jinaryaktA syu klivtsraaH|' arthAt kali saMvat aura pANDava saMvat meM koI antara nahIM hai kintu mahAbhArata yuddha aura kalivatsara meM vasujina:48 dina kA antara hai| yahAM jina: se tAtparya 24 hotA to visaMgati hotI kyoMki 18 dinoM ke yuddha ke bAda 30 dina taka pradoSa (jaba pAMDavoM ne hastinApura se bAhara rahakara pitRtarpaNa kiyA) zuddhi karane para hI mahArAjA yudhiSThira kA rAjyAbhiSeka huA aura pAMDavAbda zurU kahe jA sakate haiN| khaNDa 23, aMka 1 127

Page #137
isa prakAra jainakAlagaNanA ke sAtha tIrthakaroM kI paramparA bahuta purAnI hai kintu saMbhavataH guptakAla se pahale pratIkarUpa se usameM RSabhanAtha, zAMtinAtha, pArzvanAtha aura mahAvIra --kula cAra hI tIrthaMkara pUjanIya mAne jAte the jo kramazaH prathama, solahaveM, teIsaveM aura caubIsaveM tIrthaMkara haiN| DaoN. devasahAya triveda ne 'kronolojI oNpha iMDiyA', 1963 meM bhagavAn RSabha kA kAla 4860+3043 =7903 vikrama pUrva mAnA hai jo 24 tIrthaMkaro kI paramparAgata Ayu ko varSoM meM parivartana karane se prApta 6716 varSa 7 mAha mahAvIra nirmANa taka+1000 bAda kalki (saiNDakoTasa) ke hone aura+ 258 varSa saiNDrAkoTasa se vikrama taka ke kAlamAna arthAt 6716+1000+258= 7974-72 varSa (mahAvIra jIvana) tulya hai|" saMdarbha 1. bhagavAn mahAvIra ke saMbaMdha meM kalpasUtra meM likhA hai ki prathama apane karma vipAka se unhoMne brAhmaNI devanaMdA ke garbha meM praveza kiyA, phira harinegameSI deva ke dvArA kSatrANI trizalA ke garbha meM / yaha ghaTanA kaMkAlI TIlA (mathurA) meM mile eka phalaka para citrita hai / jo khaNDita hote hue bhI pUrI kathA kaha detA hai| DaoN0 buha lara ne isa phalaka kA phoTo epigrAphiyAiNDikA, bhAga-2 (pR0 314 pleTa 2) meM prakAzita kara kalpasUtra kI kathA likhI hai| kaMkAlI TolA (mathurA) se janarala kanighama ko bhI 4 mR0 mUrtiyAM milIM jina meM do harinegameSI kI hai aura do meM do mahilAeM hAthoM meM do bacce lie khar3I haiN| dekheM--kanighama riporTa, bhAga-20 pR0 36 pleTa 4 2. vikrama pUrva 543 varSa se zurU hone vAle devaputra zaka saMvat saMbaMdhI jAnakArI ke lie kRpayA 'tulasI prajJA', lADanUM bhAga 16 aMka, 1 meM (pR0 35-40) prakAzita lekha 'sumatitaMtra kA zaka rAjA aura usakA kAlamAna' dekheN| 3. janarala kanighama ne san 1853, 1860, 1863 meM kaMkAlI TIle kA nirIkSaNa kiyA thaa| DaoN0 phUharara ne 1888-89, 1889.90 aura 1890-91 meM TIle kA eksaplorezana kiyaa| usakI riporTa 31 mArca 1889 meM mathurA se prApta nimna vastueM darja haiM 10 zvetAMbara jaina maMdira ke avazeSa aura mUrtiyAM, 84 mUrti avazeSa, eka mahAvIra mUrti jisapara 23 tIrthaMkaroM kA borDara hai; do saM0 1036 aura 1134 kI vizAla mUrtiyAM jo jinapadma prabhanAtha kI hai; cAra jaina mUrtiyoM ke pAdAsana jo saM0 1134 ke haiM; 7 buddha mUrti avazeSa; eka bodhisatva; 10 buddha kI ullikhita mUrtiyAM; eka vizAla nRtyAMganA kI mUrti; 19 budhiSTa railiMga piseja; 16 kosabAra; 12 raliMga piseja; eka Dora jamba; eka patthara kA banA kalApUrNa chatra; eka caumuMhA siMha staMbha; 24 mUrtiphalaka aura eka bar3A phalaka jo zela akSaroM meM ullikhita hone se mahattvapUrNa hai| kaMkAlI TIle ke bAbata anekoM riporTa prakAzita haiM / vahAM khodAI se jJAta tulasI prathA 128

Page #138
stUpa para viseMTa e smitha ne DaoN0 phUharar ke bAda usake dvArA taiyAra kI gaI pleTa ora vivaraNa ko san 1900 meM prakAzita karAyA hai| lakhanaU myUjiyama ke keTeloga meM bhI bahuta sI jAnakArI upalabdha hai| 4. nAMdasA yUpa lekha saMbaMdhI vivaraNa ke lie marU bhAratI, pilAnI meM prakAzita hamArA lekha-'rAjasthAna pradeza kA prathamagaNa pramukha soharSa sogi soma' dekheN| 5. 24 tIrthaMkaroM kI paraMparAgata Ayu RSabha se zAMtinAtha taka muhUrtoM meM dI hai jo lAkhoM meM hai / kaMthunAtha se neminAtha taka kI paramparAgata vaya ahorAtroM meM parigaNita hai jo hajAroM ke aMkoM meM hai jabaki pArzvanAtha aura mahAvIra kI Ayu varSoM meM hai| aisA hamArA anumAna hai / kyoMki prAcIna kAla meM vaya ko eka jaisI saMkhyA meM badalakara likhA jAtA thA jaise 55 varSa, tIna Rtu, eka mAha, 1 pakSa, 11 ahorAtra aura 23 muhUrta ke jIvana kAla ko eka saMkhyA meM parivartana se yaha Ayu 60,1,103 muhUttaM athavA 3,63,97,080 prANa tulya hogii| isI prakAra ukta Ayu Adi sabako varSoM meM badalane para 6716 varSa 7 mAha 6 ahorAtra aura 20 muhUrta prApta hote haiM / yaha mahAvIra nirmANa taka kA kAla hai| 129 vaNa 23, aMka 1

Page #139

Page #140
kalkI va sandrakupatas // devasahAya triveda zrI paramezvara solaMkI ne nepAla ke sumati taMtra ke zakarAjA (tulasI prjnyaa16|1|35-37) tathA 'triloka sAra' ke kalkI rAjA va maNDAkoTas (tulasI prajJA 16 / 2 / 35-39) para sAmagrI prakAzita karake prAcyajagat ko nayI dizA dI hai| maiM svayaM cirakAla se AkrAnta thA ki kisa prakAra kalkI rAja kI sandrakupatasa se samatA kI jAya / isa dizA meM zrI candrakAMta bAlI tathA zrI upendranAtha rAya ne bhI stutya kArya kiyA hai jo 'tulasI prajJA' meM prakAzita hai| hamAre itihAsa ko pAzcAtya vidvAnoM tathA unake andhAnuyAyI bhAratIyoM ne rAjanItika kAraNoM se ekadama ulajhAkara rakha diyA hai jisase satyArtha kA patA calanA duskara ho gayA hai| jaba taka bhArata kA itihAsa bhAratIya srota para AdhRta tathA anya prApta srotoM se paripluta nahIM hotA vaha grAhya na hogA / ataH hameM mUla meM jAne kI AvazyakatA hai / AryoM kA bAhara se Agamana tathA sikandara-candragupta maurya kI tathAkathita samakAlikatA hI abhI taka hamAre Adhunika pracalita itihAsa kI pRSThabhUmi haiM / san 1988 aprila 2 ko ilAhAbAda meM dasa vizvavidyAlayoM ke pratinidhiyoM kI sabhA se eka saMgoSThI huI thI / DAkTara kRSNAdatta vAjapeyI ne isa sabhA kI adhyakSatA kI tathA DAkTara jayazaMkara tripAThI isake saMyojaka the| prakRta lekhaka ne apane saiddhAMtika nibaMdha meM pratipAdita kiyA ki sikandara kA bhAratIya samakAlika guptasamrAT samudragupta-Sandrocyptus sandra kupatas hai na ki candragupta maurya jisane 1536 I0 pU0 se 1502 I0 pU0 taka 34 varSa rAjya kiyaa| ramezacandra majUmadAra ne apane vizAla grantha meM use saiNDAkITas likhA hai kintu mikriNDala ne spaSTa likhA hai ki zuddha zabda va pATha sandrakupatasa hai / isa lekhaka ne saMgoSThI ke sabhI AkSepoM ko uttara sahita va apanA abhimata "samAja dharma evaM darzana"(traimAsika)prayAga (varSa 6 aMka 2 va 3) meM prakAzita kiyA / isakA anumodana bhI upendranAtha rAya ne apane do nibaMdhoM meM likhA jo usI patrikA meM prakAzita huaa| jaba taka hama apanA itihAsa mahAbhArata yuddha-tithi ko kahIM bhI sthira mAna kara na likheMge jo sabhI Alekha, sAhitya sAkSya paramparA va jyotigaNanA se siddha ho sake, vaha pramANika va sarvamAnya na hogaa| isa kSetra meM bhArata yuddha kAla nirNayArtha samAja, dharma evaM darzana, (8.1 tathA 812) darzanIya va vicAraNIya hai| jisa prakAra jainAgamoM meM RSabhadeva se zAntinAtha taka 16 tIrthaGkaroM kI Ayu saya 23, aMka !

Page #141
lAkhoM varSa meM tathA kunthanAtha se neminAtha taka 6 tIrthaGkaroM kI Ayu sahasrakoM meM dI gayI hai usI prakAra bhAratIya graMthoM meM satyayuga, tretA, dvApara evaM kaliyuga meM mAnava-mAyu kramazaH ekalAkha, daza sahasra, eka hajAra va sau varSa kahI gayI hai| rAmAyaNakAra (9 / 36 / 15 tathA 9 / 128 / 101) kahatA hai ki dasa lAkha varSa bItane para bhI hanumAna kI mRtyu na hogI tathA rAma ke rAjya meM sabhI eka sahasra varSa taka jIvita rahate the| apitu AryabhaTTa va puliza ne apane graMthoM meM 'sabhI yugoM kA mAna samAna mAnA hai / isI AdhAra para lekhaka ne prAcIna bhAratIya kAlakrama (samAjadharma evaM darzana 9 / 3) tathA apanI iNDiyana krAnolAjI, bhAratIya vidyA bhavana, bambaI se prakAzita kI hai| samudragupta ke janmasthAna kA patA nahIM kintu jAyasavAla use kAraskara jATa (kakkara) paMjAba kA batalAte haiM / murAdAbAda jilA meM saMbhala grAma pazcima uttarapradeza meM paMjAba se saTe haiN| prayAga prazasti meM use viSNu kA avatAra kahA gayA hai / tathA eka zilAlekha meM candragupta dvitIya ko devarAja iti priyanAmnA saMbodhita kiyA gayA hai / samudragupta mahAn zUra, vIra, yoddhA, vijetA, gAyaka, vAdaka, kalAvid va nyAyI thaa| usane samasta bhArata ko hI nahIM kintu dvIpa dvIpAntaroM va sudUra narezoM ko bhI karada bnaayaa| zAhI zAhAnuzAhI, zaka va muraNDAdi sabhI usake vazavartI the ataH vaha zakoM kA bhI rAjA thaa| usakI kIrti se dakSiNa mahAsAgara sadA laharAtA rahatA thaa| usane viSNadhvaja nAmaka vizAla vedhazAlA pAMca karor3a cAlIsa lAkha svarNa sikkoM se banavAyA / vaha duHkhiyoM ko sahArA, azaraNya ko zaraNa detA tathA vidvAnoM kA samAdara karatA thaa| isI kAraNa usa kAla se svarNa yuga yA kRtayuga kA AraMbha hotA hai| ataH kalkirAja se isa samudragupta kA samIkaraNA karanA samIcIna hogaa| yadi hama bhAratIya itihAsa lekhana bhArata yuddhakAla 3137 I0 pU0 se karate haiM taba samudragupta kA kAla sikandara ke samakAla ho jAtA hai / bhArata yuddha ke bAda bRhadratha, prayota, zizunAga, nanda, maurya, zuMga, kANva va AndhravaMza ke rAjAoM ke kula 106 narezoM ne (22+5+12+1+12+10+4+32) 2810 varSa (1001+13+ 362+ 100+316+302+85+506) / raajykiyaa| ataH guptavaMza ke rAjAoM kA abhyudaya kAla 327 I0pU0 (31372810) hai| yUnAnI lekhaka plinI ke anusAra phAdara baikasa se sikandara taka 154 rAjAoM kA kAlamAna 6451 varSa 3 mAsa hai / yadi hama baikas kA kA samIkaraNa vaivasvata manu se kareM to manu kA kAla AtA hai 6701 I0 pU0 / manu ke bAda kRta, tretA, dvApara ke kula 3600 varSa (120043) hote haiM tathA pratyeka yuga meM 16 pramukha napa kahe gaye haiM ataH napasaMkhyA hogI 48 kintu yudhiSThira dvApara kA antima nRpa hai jisane 36 varSa rAjya kiyA ataH kula 47 rAjAoM kA rAjya kAla hogA 3564 (3600-36) varSa / ataH vaikas yA vaivasvata manu se samudragupta taka ke pUrva taka kula nRpa saMkhyA hogI (106+47) 153 tathA unakA kAla mAna hogA (3564+2810) 6374 varSa / yadi isameM 327 kA yoga kareM jo guptanapAbhyudaya kAla hai to manukA 132 tulasI prazA

Page #142
kAla hogA 6701 I0 pU0 / samudragupta kI Ayu 77 varSa 3 mAsa hai tathA isakA janma 345 I0 pU0 huA thA tathA sikandara se 10 varSa vaya meM kama thA, ataH samudragupta taka kAlamAna hogA 6374+77) 6451 varSa 3 mAsa / ataH samudragapta ko hI sandrakupatas mAna lene para sArI gutthiyAM sulajha jAtI haiN| ataH samudragupta hI trilokasAra kA kalkI napa ho sakatA hai| kyoMki usako milAkara nayasaMkhyA 154 hotI hai / zrI upendranAtha rAya ne garga ke varAhamihira va kalhaNa dvArA uddhRta AyaryA kA artha ThIka hI kiyA hai ki yudhiSThira ke samaya saptarSi maghA nakSatra meM the tathA jaba garga ne apanA grantha racA usa samaya taka 2526 varSa yudhiSThira ke samaya se bIta gaye the / ataH yaha kAla anya zaka saMvat se sambandha nahIM rakhatA kintu yaha yudhiSThira zaka kAla kA dyotaka hai| mahAbhadreNa rAjavaMza kA bhAratIya itihAsa meM kahIM pramukha sthAna nhiiN| ataH isake sAtha pitA baikasa se sambandha jor3anA ucita nahIM pratIta hotA hai| bhale hI samudragupta mahAbhadreNa vaMza kA ho| mujhe kheda hai ki vRddhAvasthA (82) tathA vAcchita pustakoM ke abhAva meM maiM isa viSaya meM vistAra se na jA sakA, pAThakavRnda kSamA kreN| TippaNI 1. sva0 DA0 devasahAya triveda ne 'saiNDAkoTas' ko 'sandrakupatas' mAnA hai aura mikriNDala dvArA bhI use "sandrakupatas" hI likhane kA havAlA diyA hai / 'iNDiyana kronolaoNjI' meM DaoN. triveda ne sikandara ke samakAlika rAjAoM meM candragupta-1 aura samudragupta-guptarAjAoM ko bI. sI. 327 se sattArUr3ha batAyA hai / puNe se chape apane 'bhArata kA nayA itihAsa' meM bhI unhoMne nauMvA adhyAya 'samudragupta' para likhA hai kintu kAlamAna nahIM diyaa| svargIya paM0 bhagavad datta bhI guptavaMzI samrAT samudragupta ko 'vikramAMka' mAnakara use IsavI pUrva kA zAsaka mAnate haiN| 2. vayovRddha lekhaka dvArA mahAbhadrena vaMza se aparicita hone kI bAta kahI gaI hai| usake lie hama paM. raghunaMdana zarmA kI kRti-vaidika saMpatti (muMbaI saMskaraNa saM. 2016 pR0 38) se Theogony of the Hindns kA udAharaNa denA cAheMge"The Bactrian document called Dabistan (found in Kashmir and brought to Europe by Sir W. jones) gives an entire register of kings, namely of the Mahabadernes, whose first link rigned in Bactria 5600 years before Alexander's expedition to India and consequently several hundred years before the time given by the khaNDa 23, aMka 1 133

Page #143
Alexandrine text for the appearance of the first man upon the earth.' ullekhanIya hai ki isI se milatA-julatA uddharaNa zrI avinAzacandrarAya ke 'Rgvedika iNDiyA' meM bhI hai| 3, Count Bjornstjerna ne apanI hindU thiyogonI' meM polIbhotrA ke rAjA kandragupto (candragupto)Kandragusto ko King of the Gangarides likhA hai| hamArI samajha meM yaha "TUDe TumaoNro" dvArA punaH mudrita je. DablU. mikriNDala kI 'dI komarsa eNDa nevIgesana Apha dI arthareyana sI' ke sAtha chapI 'iNDikA' ke uddharaNoM se tulanIya hai| -DaoN. paramezvara solaMkI tulasI prazA

Page #144
'hastikuNDI' ke do jaina zilAlekha 'osavAla jAti kA itihAsa' jo osavAla hisTrI pabliziMga hAusa, bhAnapurA (indaura) dvArA san 1934 meM vaidika yantrAlaya, ajamera se mudrita karAke prakAzita kiyA gayA, usameM (pR0 182-184) hastikuNDI ke jaina maMdira lekhoM kA vivaraNa chapA hai| isa vivaraNa meM eka zilAkhaNDa para likhe do zilAlekhoM kA vivaraNa aitihAsika mahattva kA hai| isaliye usakA paricaya yahAM diyA jA rahA hai sarva prathama ukta zilAkhaNDa kepTana barka ko milA thA jise usane bIjApura kI eka jaina dharmazAlA meM rakha diyA thaa| pro0 kilahAna ne isakI lipi ko vigraharAja ke zilAlekha saM0 1080 kI lipi se milatI-julatI btaayaa| bAda meM mahAmahopAdhyAya paM0 rAmakaraNa AsopA ne use par3hakara sampAdita aura prakAzita kiyaa| eka hI zilAkhaNDa para ye do pRthak-pRthak lekha utkIrNa haiN| pahalA lekha jo saMvat 996 taka ke vivaraNa kA hai vaha dasa paMktiyoM meM hai aura zilAkhaNDa ke nIce ke hisse para hai / dUsarA zilAlekha Upara kI 22 paMktiyoM meM hai jo saMvat 1053 kA hai / pahale lekha meM 21 padya haiM aura dUsare meM 40 padya / lagatA hai, ye donoM lekha eka sAtha hI utkIrNa hue haiN| pahale lekha ke prathama zloka meM jainadharma kI prazaMsA hai aura dUsare se cauthe zloka taka kramazaH rAjA harivarma, vidagdharAja, mammaTarAja, kA varNana hai aura likhA gayA hai ki vidagdharAja ne AcArya balabhadra ke upadeza se hastIkuNDI meM eka manohara jaina mandira banavAyA aura usake dainaMdina kharca ke lie Abaka jAvaka mAla para kara lgaayaa| yaha rAjyAdeza saM0 973 kA hai aura bAda meM mAgha badI 11 saM0 996 ko mammaTarAja dvArA usakA samarthana kiyA gayA hai| taduparAMta jaba taka pRthvI para parvata, sUrya, bhAratavarSa, gaMgA, sarasvatI, nakSatra, pAtAla, sAgara kI saMsthiti hai taba taka yaha zAsana patra kezavasUri kI saMtati meM calatA rahe-kA ullekha hai| dUsare lekha meM kavi kA nAma sUryAcArya batAyA gayA hai aura usake prathama do zlokoM meM jinadeva kI stuti hai| tIsare zloka se rAjavaMza kA varNana hai jo aspaSTa ho gayA hai| harivarmA aura vidagdharAja ke nAmollekha ke bAda chaThe padya meM vAsudeva AcArya ke upadeza se hastIkuNDI meM mandira banAe jAne kA ullekha hai| sAtaveM padya meM rAjA dvArA apane vajana ke barAbara svarNa dAna kiyA jAnA aura AThaveM padya meM vidagdharAja kI gAdI para mammaTarAja ke baiThane aura usake uttarAdhikArI dhavalarAja kA varNana hai| khapa 23, aMka 1

Page #145
agale dasa zlokoM meM dhavalarAja ke yaza aura zaurya kA bakhAna hai| dasaveM zloka meM likhA hai ki mujarAja ne jaba medapATa ke aghATapura para car3hAI kI aura usakA nAza kiyA aura jaba usane gurjara nareza ko bhagA diyA taba dhavalarAja ne unakI senA ko Azraya diyaa| gyArahaveM zloka meM dhavalarAja dvArA mahendrarAjA ko durlabharAja ke parAjaya se bacAye jAne kA ullekha hai| bArahaveM zloka meM mUlarAja dvArA dharaNIvarAha para car3hAI hone para anAzrita dharaNIvarAha ko dhavalarAja dvArA zaraNa dene kA varNana hai| zloka saMkhyA 13 se 18 taka dhavalarAja kA guNagAna kiyA gayA hai / 19veM zloka meM vRddhAvasthA Ane para dhavalarAja dvArA apane putra bAlaprasAda ko rAjyabhAra sauMpane kA byaurA hai aura phira satAiveM zloka taka hastIkuNDI kI zobhA varNita hai| aTThAisaveM zloka meM likhA hai ki isa prasiddha hastIkuNDI nagara meM zAMtibhadra nAmaka prabhAvazAlI AcArya rahate the| 29veM zloka meM zAMtibhadrasUri dvArA vAsudevasUri ko AcArya pada dene kA ullekha hai aura unheM vigraharAja kA guru kahA gayA hai| zloka 31,32 meM zAMtibhadrasUri kI prazaMsA hai aura 33veM zloka meM unake upadeza se goThI saMgha dvArA tIrthaMkara RSabhadeva mandira ke punaruddhAra karane kA ullekha hai| do zlokoM meM isa mandira kA manohArI varNana hai aura chattIsaveM-seMtIsaveM zlokoM meM batAyA gayA hai ki ukta mandira vidagdharAja ne banavAyA thA jisakA punaruddhAra kiyA gayA to saMvat 1053 kI mAgha sudI 13 ko zrI zAMtisUrijI ne usameM prathama tIrthaMkara kI sundara mUrti pratiSThita kii| zeSa tIna zlokoM meM kramaza: rAjA vidagdharAja dvArA svarNadAna, mandira kI yAvat candradivAkara sthiratA aura prazastikartA sUryAcArya kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| ___anta meM eka paMkti meM likhA gayA hai ki ukta mandira kI pratiSThA saM0 1053 mAgha sudI 13 ko puSya nakSatra meM kI gaI aura mandira para dhvajAropaNa huaa| ye donoM lekha aitihAsika dRSTi se bahuta mahattva ke haiN| spaSTa hai ki donoM zilAlekha eka sAtha rAjA bAlaprasAda ke zAsana kAla meM aura zrI zAMtisUri ke sAnnidhya meM utkIrNa hue haiN| zrI zAMtisUrijI ke guru vAsudevasUri apara nAma balabhadra AcArya, unake guru zAMtibhadrasUri haiN| zrI zAMtisUrijI ke ziSya kezavasUri hai jinakI saMtati ke lie ye zAsana patra likhA gayA hai| rAjA bAlaprasAda kA zAsana vi0 saM0 1053 meM vartamAna thA kintu usake pitA rAjA dhavalarAja kA zAsana saMbhavataH saM0 1000 se pUrva zurU ho gayA thA kyoMki saM0 996 meM dhavalarAja ke pitA mammaTarAja kA zAsana thA / hastIkuNDI meM gurjara nareza maheMdrarAja, dharaNIvarAha-tIna zAsanAdhyakSoM ko zaraNa silI- yaha isa zilAlekha kI sarvAdhika mahatva kI sUcanA hai| tulasI prajJA

Page #146
yaha hastIkuNDI rAjya cAlukya, cAhamAna aura paramAra rAjyoM se saTA huA thA isIliye muMja ke dvArA AghATapura para AkramaNa karane para aura mUlarAja ke dvArA dharaNIvarAha para AkramaNa karane paramUla rAja aura dharaNIvarAha- donoM ko yahAM zaraNa milii| isI prakAra nADola ke cauhAna rAjA maheMdra ko durlabharAja se parAjita hone para bhI haTUNDI meM zaraNa milI / khaNDa 23, aMka 1 - paramezvara solaMkI 137

Page #147

Page #148
bhAratIya mApa aura dUrIyAM koI 75 varSa pahale mahAnagarI kalakatA meM vijJAna pariSada ke vArSikotsava ke adhivezana meM kisI aMgreja vaijJAnika ne cuTakI lI ki bhArata vijJAna meM kAphI pichar3A huA hai to DA. meghanAtha zAha ne bacAva pakSa meM kahA ki Apa ThIka pharamAte haiM parantu Aja bhI ApakI taulane kI ikAI ( unit ) grAma canA hI hai, aura bhArata meM khasakhasa hai| eka grAma ( gram) meM koI 1 hajAra khasakhasa hote haiM / ataH Aja bhI bhArata Apa se hajAra gunA Age hai / pratApa siMha merI yaha dhAraNA hai ki hamArI avanati kA eka kAraNa mAnasika Alasya hI hai / hama, veda meM jJAna vijJAna ananta hai, ko bhUla gae haiM / koI 50-60 varSa se maiM gaNitajJoM aura vaijJAnikoM se pUchatA A rahA hUM ki vRtta meM 360 aMza tathA usake cAra bhAga kara samakoNa meM 90 aMza ( degree) kyoM hote haiM ? sabhI kA uttara samAna hai ki aisI mAnyatA hai / kucha kAlAntara meM Rgveda ke maMtra (2-164-48) ko dekhA ki vAk vANI cAra haiM, veda cAra haiM, varNa cAra haiM, Azrama cAra, dizAeM cAra, puruSArtha cAra, ahaMkAra catuSThaya, dina ke cAra prahara Adi haiM / to vRtta (circle) ke bhI cAra bhAga karane para samakoNa meM 90 aMza ( degree) A jAtA hai / isa prakAra vRtta meM 360 aMza kA AdhAra Rgveda kA RR. (1-164-48 ) maMtra hai / yahI maMtra atharva veda (90-8- 4 ) meM bhI hai / isa maMtra meM khagola ko bailagAr3I ke lakar3I ke pahie ke samAna kahA hai| jo paramAtmA rUpI dhurI (anile) para ghUmatA hai / atharvaveda ke dUsare (9-9-11) maMtra ke anusAra yaha pahie kA dhurA kabhI na TUTatA hai, na kabhI garma hotA hai / kyoMki paramAtmA sadA eka rasa sthira rahatA hai / Rgveda kA maMtra (1-164-12) pAMca kAla - avayava, kSaNa, muhUrta, prahara, dina, pakSa, 6 RtueM, 360 ahorAtra tathA 12 mAsa kA varSa detA hai / atharva veda maMtra (20-48-6) tathA sAmaveda kA yahI maMtra ( 6.32) eka ahorAtra 30 muhUrta kA kahatA hai / Rgveda maMtra ( 1 - 164-48) bhI 12 mAsa kA varSa tathA 360 ahorAtra kA varSa detA hai / Rgveda (4- 35 -4) maMtra 30 ahorAtra kA mAsa aura 12 mAsa kA varSa kahatA hai / yahAM para ahorAtra sUrya se, mAsa candramA kI 30 tithiyoM se tathA varSa sUrya se nirdhArita hai / parantu yaha candra mAsa 30 ahorAtra se kucha nyUna hotA hai / pratimAsa 1 tithi kSaya hotI hai, ataH 1 varSa vA 12 mAsa meM lagabhaga 12 tithiyAM kSaya hotI khaNDa 23, aMka 1 139

Page #149
haiM / 26 varSa meM 30 tithiyAM kSaya hone se isa truTi kI pUrti prati 23 varSa bAda 1 adhika mAsa lagA, saura varSa pUrA karane ke lie Rgveda maMtra (1-25-8) eka adhika mAsa (13 vAM mAsa) lagAtA hai / itane para bhI kucha truTi zeSa raha jAtI hai / veda anusAra vRttAkAra gati mAnakara vRtta ke 360 bhAga kara sUrya ke vRtta ko kendra para rakhakara vRtta kI paridhi para pRthvI saura parikramA kara rahI hai / kendra para eka vyAsa uttara-dakSiNa to dUsarA vyAsa pUrva pazcima khIMca dene para kendra para svataH 90-90 DigrI ke cAra samakoNa bana jAte haiM / isI prakAra 1-1 DigrI ke 360 vyAsa khIMca dene para paridhi bhI saralatA se 360 bhAgoM meM baTa jAtI hai / yaha 360 are 360 ahorAtra bana jAte haiM / pRthvI eka ahorAtra meM 1 DigrI sama gati se saura parikramA karatI rahatI hai / veda meM kitanI saralatA se pRthvI aNDAkAra asama gati ko vRttAkara sama gati meM batA diyA gayA hai / 12 x 30=360 kA sarala AdhAra veda ne yugoM, kalpoM Adi kI gaNanA meM kitanI saralatA pradAna karatA aura yAda banA rahatA hai / 1 yuga 12 varSa tathA mAnava kI Ayu 100 varSa se kali yuga kI saMkhyA 1004 124360 =432000 mAnava varSa A jAte haiM / isI para eka zUnya lagA dene se mahAyuga-caturyuga ho jAtA hai / ise 1000 se guNA karane para kalpa A jAtA hai / kalpa se mahAkalpa, mokSa kI avadhi parAntakAla 1004 3604272000 kalpa A jAtA hai| veda kI gaNanA meM saralatA hai| usakI mahAnatA hai| pRthvI, candramA Adi kI saura parikramA dIrghavRttAkAra (Elliptical) aNDAkAra hai parantu jyotiSa meM unheM vRttAkAra mAnakara gaNanA kI jAtI hai| vRttAkAra va aNDAkAra paridhiyoM meM antara hai| khagola meM dUriyAM itanI vizAla haiM ki kAla gaNanA meM pratizata antara nyUna hone se nagaNya hai / pRthvI kA parikramA kAla lagabhaga 366 ahorAtra tathA candramA kA 354 ahorAtra hotA hai| kisI bhI gaNitIya yA vaijJAnika vidhi se ina paridhiyoM ko ina aMzoM meM bAMTanA asaMbhava hai| inakA ausata 366+354/2= 360 hotA hai / Rgveda maMtra (1-164-48) bhI 12 mAsa kA varSa 360 ahorAtra kahatA hai / isa avadhi ko 4, 6,8,12 aMzoM meM bAMTanA atyanta sarala hai| yahI maMtra 12 rAziyoM se 12 mAsa kA varSa kahatA hai / 12430=360 hone se 1 mAsa 30 ahorAtra, 30 tithiyoM kA ho jAtA hai| khagola rUpI pahie kI 12 rAziyAM bailagAr3I pahie ko 12 puThI (pradhayaH) mantra detA hai / isameM tIna nAbhiyAM, 360 ahorAtra rUpI 360 are (spokes) jur3e haiN| majabUtI ke vicAra se gAr3I ke pahie meM 6 puThI hI hotI hai / yaha 6 RtuoM ke pratIka haiM / eka Rtu do mAsa kI ho jAtI hai| kitanI vaijJAnika vyAkhyA hai / inhIM 12 rAziyoM ke AdhAra para ghar3I ke muMha (dial) para 12 ghaMTe likhe jAte haiM / pahie kI puThI se jur3e are pahie kI nemi meM Thuke hote haiM / mAnoM khagola rUpI pahie kI 12 rAziyoM meM pratyeka meM 30-30 ahorAtra rUpI are Thake haiM jinake sire khagola rUpI nemi meM Thuke haiM / bailagAr3I meM vaha nemi koI eka 140 tulasI prajJA

Page #150
( axis) meM para bAsti vyAsa aura 1 hAtha lambI kATha kI hotI hai / isa nemi kI ArapAra cheda hotA hai / jise nAbhi kahate haiM / lohe ke dhure ( axile ) yaha pahiyA car3hA diyA jAtA hai / isI dhurI para pahiyA ghUmatA hai| jisase nAbhi aura dhurI meM gharSaNa hotA hai to dhurA garma ho jAtA hai / gharSaNa ko kama karane ke lie dhurI para tela lagAyA jAtA hai ki dhurA garma na ho / jhaTakoM meM kabhI-kabhI yaha dhurA TUTa jAtA hai, atharvaveda maMtra (9-9-11) kahatA hai ki bahmANDarUpI pahie kI paramAtmA rUpI dhurI na kabhI garma hotI hai, na kabhI TUTatI hai / sadA eka rasa rahatA hai| svayaM nahIM ghUmatA / brahmANDa ko ghumAtA hai / yajurveda (40-5) maMtra kahatA hai- tadejati tannaijati / paramAtmA sadA eka rasa rahatA hai / majabUtI ke lie gAr3I ke kATha ke pahie para lohe kI hAla car3hI hotI hai / khagola rUpI pahie para mAno 27 nakSatroM rUpI hAla car3hI hai / khagola tathA gAr3I ke pahie kI samatA para mAno / zatapatha brAhmaNa kahatA hai -- asmin veda: nihitA vizva rUpa:- jo brahmANDa meM hai vahI veda meM hai / jo veda meM likhA hai vahI sRSTi meM hai / veda sRSTi kI pAThyapustaka hai to sRSTi isakI prayogazAlA hai / keliphorniyA sthita dUrabIna ( Telescope ) se vaijJAnikoM ne ananta AkAza gaMgAeM (milky way) dekhI haiM / hamArI AkAza gaMgA mandAkinI kI hAlanumA paridhi para sthita hamArA saura maNDala eka tuccha aMza sA pratIta hotA hai / isameM 60 lAkha tAre to gina lie haiM / dUriyAM mahAna haiM / prakAza varSa Adi ikAiyoM se mApate haiM / akSa atharvaveda ( 8-2-21) maMtra sRSTi kI Ayu eka kalpa arthAt 1000 caturyuga 432x10deg varSa kahatA hai / yahI mantra yugoM kA anupAta 4 : 3 : 2 : 1 kahatA hai jisase kali 432000, dvApara 864000, tretA 12 96000, sat yuga 17 28000 mAnava varSa hotA hai / cAroM kA yoga 4320000 varSa = 1 caturyuga = 1 mahAyuga kahalAtA hai / brahmA kA eka ahorAtra = 1 sRSTikAla + pralaya kAla = 2 kalpa Ayu 100x360 x 2 = 72000 kalpa hotI hai / ise mahAkalpa kahate kAla parAntakAla (bRhadAraNyaka upaniSada anusAra ) hai / { hotA hai / brahmA kI haiM / yahI mokSa jyotiSa meM eka saura ahorAtra meM 30 muhUrta kI sAdhAraNa ikAI hai / 48000 muhUrta, 1 kASThA = 10000 muhUrta hai / 00, 1000 10 lAkha 28 yajurveda (27-2) mantra dazamalava praNAlI meM 9, 10, 100, ko 109, 10 kor3a ko 10, 10 padma ko 1011, 10 zaMkha ko 10" arthAt 19 aMkoM vAlI saMkhyA detA hai / 1 lava nyAya darzana paramANu ko padArtha kA choTe se choTA kaNa adRzya, akATagha, kaNa kahatA hai / 60 paramANu kA eka aNu, do aNu kA dvaghaNuka jo sthUla vAyu ke kaNa kahalAte haiM / jo dikhAI nahIM dete parantu sparza se jJAta hote haiM / zrI ananta zarmA (byAvara ) mahAbhArata meM bhI isI prakAra kI sUkSma dIrgha mApoM kI carcA kahate haiM / vAlmIki rAmAyaNa meM 10 ko ikAI mAnakara 100 = 10' se zurU 5 khaMDa 23, aMka 1 141

Page #151
10 " kara 105, 101, 1017, 10 * mahodha jaisI vizAla dUriyAM likhI haiM / isa prakAra bhAratIya saMskRti meM aNo aNIyAna se mahato mahIyAna (Micro, macro) saMkhyAoM ke nAma va mApa milate haiM / vijJAna, jyotiSa Adi kahate haiM ki sitAroM se Age jahAM aura bhI hai, veda neti neti kahatA hai / - 142 - prophesara pratApa siMha 136 sahelI nagara, udayapura (rAja0) 313001 tulasI prazA

Page #152
puNya-zloka muni puNyavijayajI kI janma-zatI kA hajArImala bAMThiyA vartamAna zatI meM jaina sAhitya aura jaina purAtattva ke udghATana aura prakAzana meM jainAcArya zrI vijayadharma sUri (kAzI vAle), purAtattvAcArya muni jinavijaya aura Agama prabhAkara muni puNya vijaya-isa trimUrti ne athaka parizrama kiyA / ina tInoM kI janma-zatI varSa bIta cuke haiM aura unake puNya pratApa se jaina sAhitya evaM jaina purAtattva para uttarottara zodha aura prakAzana ho rahA hai / ___isa trimUrti meM tRtIya-muni puNyavijaya kA janma vi0 saM0 1952 kArtika zukla paMcamI ko kapaDavaMja (gujarAta) meM DAhyAbhAI dozI ke ghara mAtA mANeka bahina kI kukSI se huaa| ApakA janma nAma maNilAla thA / kaisA duHkhada para sukhada saMyoga huaa| pitAjI bambaI meM the / bAlaka maNilAla chaha mAsa kA pAlane meM jhUla rahA thA----mAM nadI para kapar3A dhone ke liye gaI haI thIkapar3avaMja ke mohallA ciMtAmaNi pArzvanAtha jaina mandira kI khar3akI meM acAnaka Aga laga gaI ---DAhyAbhAI kA makAna bhI jala kara bhasmIbhUta ho gayA --eka adamya sAhasI vyakti prajjvalita lapaToM meM, ghara meM ghusakara bAlaka maNilAla ko uThA lAyAbAlaka ko abhayadAna milA aura yahI bAlaka Age jAkara muni puNyavijaya banA / jJAnapaMcamI ke dina janma hone se 'jJAna' kA sAgara banA / isa ghaTanA ke bAda-yaha parivAra bambaI calA gayA-pitA kI mRtyu ho gaI-mAM ne isa bAlaka ko bhagavAn mahAvIra zAsana ko samarpita kara diyA-chANI (bar3odarA) meM pravartaka muni kAntivijayajI ke ke caraNoM meM samarpita kara 13 varSa kI vaya meM vi0 saM0 1964 mAgha vadI 5 (gujarAtI) ke dina-guru caturavijayajI kA ziSya banA diyA aura inakA nAma muni puNyavijaya rakhA gayA aura svayaM bhI mahAvIra-zAsana meM dIkSita hokara-sAdhvI ratanazrI bana gii| praguru munizrI kAMtivijayajI aura guru munizrI caturavijayajI ne bAla muni puNyavijaya ko apUrva jJAna paM0 sukhalAlajI jaise vidvAnoM se dilAyA-svayaM ne bhI zAstroM ke sampAdana meM saMzodhana meM ruci hone ke kAraNa-bAla muni puNyavijaya kI dizA badala dii| pATaNa meM-praguru ne vRddhAvasthA ke kAraNa 10 cAturmAsa kiye pATaNa ke samasta jJAna-bhaNDAroM kA ekIkaraNa kara hemacandrAcArya jaina jJAna mandira kI sthApanA kI aura vahAM sampAdana-saMzodhana kA kArya ho sake usakI samucita vyavasthA karAI / DA0 bhogIlAla sAMDesarA, zrI jagadIzacandra jaina, vikToriyA myUjiyama ke DAirekTara zrI zAMtilAla chaganalAla upAdhyAya jaise vidvAna Apa zrI ke hI ziSya the khaNa 23, aMka 1 143

Page #153
aneka videzI vidvAnoM ko bhI jinameM DA0 beMDara, DA0 AlsaDorpha Adi ko sampAdana va saMzodhana meM mArga nidezana diyaa| vi0 saM0 2017 meM zrI mahAvIra jaina vidyAlaya meM Agama-sAhitya ke saMzodhana evaM sampAdana kA kAma Apa zrI ke preraNA se zurU huA aura kaI Agama grantha prakAzita kraaye| pUNya zloka muni puNyavijayajI kA mukhya kA kArya jaisalamera ke jJAna bhaNDAroM kA jIrNoddhAra, saMzodhana, sampAdana aura vyavasthA kA hai| rAjasthAna kI bhayaMkara garmI meMlU ke thaper3oM meM vi0 saM0 2006 meM DeDha varSa kA pravAsa kara advitIya kArya kiyAvaha yugoM-yugoM taka yAda kiyA jAyegA / mRta prAyaH tAr3apatrIya va anya hastalikhita granthoM ko sanjIvanI dekara aisA bhagIratha kArya kiyA ki AgAmI saikar3oM varSoM taka ve surakSita raha sakeMge / samUce jJAna bhaNDAroM ko ekatra kara sUcI banAI / unake isa jaisalamera pravAsa meM maiM bhI pUjya mAmAjI agaracandajI nAhaTA, bhAIjI bhaMvaralAlajI nAhaTA, pro0 narottamadAsajI svAmI, AcArya badarIprasAdajI sAkariyA ke sAtha jaisalamera gayA thaa| dasa dina Thahara kara munizrI ke kArya ko dekhA thA / isa mahAna jJAna-yajJa kI AhUti meM seTha kastUra bhAI lAla bhAI, zrI jaina zvetAmbara kAnphareMsa, bambaI kA apUrva sahayoga thaa| ApazrI samudAya-gaccha bheda se Upara the / vi0 saM0 2007 meM bIkAnera cAturmAsa meM kharataragacchIya sAdhu muni vinayasAgarajI ko apane pAsa rakhakara -- unako vidvAnaAgama jJAtA banAyA jo Ajakala mahopAdhyAya zrI vinayasAgarajI ke nAma se prasiddha haiM -prAkRta bhAratI, akAdamI, jayapura ke nidezaka haiM / Apako pada kA kiMcita mAtra bhI lobha nahIM thA / vi0 saM0 2010 meM bambaI saMgha aura jainAcArya zrI vijayasamudravijaya jI ne Apako AcAryazrI kI padavI lene kA bahuta Agraha kiyA, kiMtu Apane svIkAra nahIM kiyA / phira bhI bar3odA saMgha ne Apako 'Agama prabhAkara' pada se sammAnita kiyA vi0 saM0 2028 meM AcAryazrI vijaya samudrasUrijI ne 'zrutazIla vAridhi' pada se alaMkRta kiyaa| yugavIra AcAryazrI vijayavallabhasUrijI mahArAja sAhaba kI janma zatAbdI mahotsava kI sArthaka yojanA banAne ke liye bambaI saMgha kI vinatI se Apako vi0 saM0 2024 va 2026 ke cAturmAsa bambaI meM hI karane par3e / zatAbdI mahotsava sampanna hone ke bAda Apa zrI kI icchA ahamadAbAda kI tarapha vihAra karane kI icchA thI - kiMtu bhavitavyatA kucha aura thI-mahArAjazrI kI yakAyaka tabIyata bigar3a gaI, bambaI meM hI vi0 saM0 2027 jeThavadI 6 (gujarAtI) tA0 14 jUna 1971 I0 san meM somavAra ko rAtri ke 8.11 baje svarga sidhAra gye| ___Apane apanI dIkSA-paryAya ke 62 cAturmAsa vibhinna nagaroM meM vizeSakara gujarAta kSetra meM bItAe / rAjasthAna meM to sirpha jaisalamera aura bIkAnera meM do hI cAturmAsa kiye / Apane kula 7 Agama granthoM kA, 37 vibhinna granthoM kA, jinakI sUcI isa prakAra hai saMpAdana-prakAzana kiyA tulasI prajJA

Page #154
saMpAdita prakAzita grantha 1. muni rAmacandrakRta kaumudI mitrAnanda nATaka san 1917 2. muni rAmabhadrakRta - prabuddha rohiNeya nATaka san 1918 3. zrI manmeghaprabhAcArya viracita dharmAbhyudaya [ chAyA nATaka ] vi0 saM0 2018 4. guru tattvavinizraya vi0 saM0 2024 5. upAdhyAya zrI yazovijayakRta andrastuti caturviMzatikA - 1928 6. vAcaka saMgha saMgaNi viracita vasudeva- hiDi - 1930-1931 7. karmagrantha [ bhAga - 1-2] san 1934-40 8. bRhatkalpa sUtra -- niyukti bhASya vRtti yukta [ bhAga-1-6] san 1933-38 tathA 1942 9. bhAratIya jaina zramaNa saMskRti ane lekhanakalA san 1934 10. pUjyazrI jinabhadragaNi kSamAzramaNa viracita jIta kalpasUtra svoprajJa bhASya sahita san 1938 11. kalikAla sarvajJa zrI hemacandrAcArya praNIta sakalAItstotra zrI kanakakuzala gaNi viracita vRtti yukta san 1942 12. zrI devabhadrasUri kRta kathA ratnakoza san 1944 13. zrI udayaprabhasUrikRta dharmAbhyudaya mahAkAvya san 1949 14. kalikAla sarvajJa zrI hemacandrAcArya praNIta triSaSTi zalAkA puruSa caritra mahAkAvya [ parva 2, 3, 4 ] san 1410 15. jaisalamera nI citra saMmRddhi san 1941 16. kalpasUtra -niryukti, cUrNi, TippaNa, gurjara anuvAda sahita san 1942 17. aMga vijaya san 1946 18. somezvara kRta kIrti kaumudI tathA arisiMha kRta sukRta saMkIrtana san 1961 19. sukRta kIrti kallolinyAdi vastupAla prazasti saMgraha san 1961 20. somezvarakRta ullAdha rAdhava nATaka san 1961 21. Discriptive catalogue of plam leaf MSS in the Shantinath Bhandar, Combay vol. I, II, 1961-1966. 22. Catalogue of Sanskrit and Prakrit MSS of L. D. Institute of Indology, Parts I-IV, 1963-1972. 23. zrI nemIcandrAcAryakRta AkhyAnaka maNikoza AmradevasUrikRta vRtti sahita san 1962 24. zrI haribhadrasUrikRta yoga zataka svopajJa vRtti yuktaH tathA brahma siddhAnta samuccaya 1964 25. somezvarakRta rAmazataka 1966 26. nandI sUtra - cUrNi sahita 1966 27. nandI sUtra - vividha vRtti yukta 1966 28. AcArya hemacandra kRta nighaNTu zeSa, zrI vallabha gaNikRta TIkA sahita 1968 khaNDa 23, aMka 1 phu~s

Page #155
29. nandI sutaM aNuyogadArAI 1968 30. jJAnAMjali [mahArAja zrI kI dIkSA SaSTi pUrti samAroha para mahArAja ke lekhoM kA saMgraha] 1969 31. patravaNA sutta [ prathama bhAga ] 1969 32. patravaNA sutta [ dvitIya bhAga ] 1971 33. jaisalamera jJAna bhaNDAra sUci patra 1972 34. pattana jJAna bhaNDAra sUci patra bhAga - 1 1973 35. dasakAlIya sutta agaratayasiMha cUrNi sahita 1973 36. sUtra kRtAMga cUrNi bhAga - 1 1973 37. kavi rAmacandra nATaka saMgraha zrI mahAvIra jaina vidyAlaya dvArA prakAzita Agama grantha 1. nandi suttaM aNuogadvArAi ca 2. paNNavaNNA suttaM bhAga- 1 "" 33 bhAga-2 3. 4. daliya sutaM uttarajiyannAi Avarassa sutaM caH 5. paiNNAya sutAI bhAga - 1 6. paiNNAya sutAI bhAga-2 7. paiNNAya sutAI bhAga - 3 samasta jaina samAja kA punIta karttavya hai aise puNyazloka Agama prabhAkara muni puNyavijayajI kI janma zatAbdI bhArata ke pramukha nagaroM-zodha kendroM meM manAyI jAnI cAhiye aura unake aprakAzita graMthoM kA prakAzana - saMzodhana karanA cAhiye, yahI unake prati saccI zraddhAJjalI hogI / 146 - hajArImala bAMThiyA 52/16, zakkara paTTI kAnapura - 206001 tulasI prazA

Page #156
prakIrNaka 1. jinAgamoM kI mUla bhASA para saMgoSThI 2. apabhraMza bhASA meM likhA sAhitya 3. maMtra vidyA aura usake prakAra 4. ahiMsaka saMskRti kA prasAra kareM -saMyojaka goSThI - nIlama jaina -muni vimalakumAra - ailaka rayaNasAgara

Page #157

Page #158
jinAgamoM kI mUla bhASA para saMgoSThI 'prAkRta TeksTa sosAyaTI', 'prAkRta vidyA maMDala' aura 'prAkRta jaina vidyA vikAsa phaNDa' nAma kI tIna saMsthAoM ke saMyukta tattvAvadhAna meM tathA jainAcArya zrI sUryodaya sUrIzvarajI aura zrI zIlacandrasUrijI kI pAvana nizrA meM (ahamadAbAda ke seTha haThIsiMha, kesarIsiMha vADI ke bhavya jaina maMdira ke parisara meM "jaina AgamoM kI mUla bhASA" saMbaMdhI eka vidvat saMgoSThI dinAMka 27-28 apraila, 1997 ko Ayojita kI gyii| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne ardhamAgadhI bhASA meM apane dharmopadeza diye the aura unake Agama graMtha bhI mUlata: ardhamAgadhI bhASA meM hI race gathe the yaha tathya itihAsa aura jaina AgamoM meM prApta pramANoM se svataH siddha hai / bhAratIya evaM jarmana vidvAnoM kI DeDha sau varSoM kI Adhunika tarIke kI saMzodhana paddhati se bhI yaha tathya siddha ho cukA hai aura Aja taka isa mudde para kisI prakAra kA vivAda yA matabheda upasthita nahIM huaa| abhI abhI do eka varSoM se jaina dharma kI eka zAkhA digambara saMpradAya ke katipaya munivaroM aura amuka vidvAnoM dvArA aisA mata prasthApita karane kA joradAra prayatna kiyA jA rahA hai ki bhagavAn mahAvIra aura unake AgamoM kI bhASA ardhamAgadhI prAkRta nahIM parantu zaurasenI prAkRta thii| ___ isa naye abhigama aura matabheda kA prAmANika mUlyAMkana tathA parIkSaNa karanA atyanta anivArya bana gayA thA / isIlie isa vidvat-saMgoSThI kA Ayojana AcAryazrI kI preraNA se karane meM AyA / do dina kI isa saMgoSThI meM sthAnika aura bhArata ke vividha sthaloM se Agata vidvAnoM ke dvArA 13 zodha-patra prastuta kiye gaye / isameM vizva-vikhyAta vidvAna jaise ki paM0 dalasukhabhAI mAlavaNiyA, DaoN0 harivallabha bhAyANI, DaoN. madhusUdana DhAMkI, DaoN. sAgaramala jaina, DaoN0 satyaraMjana banarjI evaM DaoN0 rAmaprakAza poddAra, DaoN0 ena. ema. kaMsArA, DaoN0 ke0 riSabhacandra, DaoN. ramaNoka zAha, DaoN. bhAratI zailata, DaoN. premasumana jaina, DaoN. jinendra zAha, DaoN. dInAnAtha zarmA evaM ku. zobhanA zAha ne bhAga liyA aura isake sivAya anya cAlIseka vidvAnoM ne saMgoSThI kI carcA meM sakriya bhAga liyaa| terApantha kI samaNI cinmayaprajJA jI bhI isa saMgoSThI meM bhAga lene ke lie lADana se khAsa taura para padhArI thiiN| ____ saMgoSThI kI prathama baiThaka dinAMka 27 ko prAtaH sArvajanika sabhA ke rUpa meM huii| isa samAroha meM atithi vizeSa ke rUpa meM vikhyAta zvetAmbara jaina samAja ke agraNI seTha zrI zreNika bhAI kastUra bhAI tathA AntararASTrIya pustaka prakAzaka motIlAla banArasI dAsa (dillI) ke zrI narendra prakAza jaina upasthita rhe| isake atirikta muMbaI se seTha zrI pratApa bhAI, bhogIlAla (dillI kI bI. ela. AI. AI saMsthA vAle) bhI upasthita khaNDa 23, baMza

Page #159
rahe / samAroha kA yazasvI saMcAlana DaoN0 kumArapAla desAI ne kiyaa| isa sArvajanika samAroha meM DaoN. ke. Ara. candra ke dvArA dasa varSa ke kaThora parizrama se bhASika dRSTi se puna: sampAdita "AcArAMga-prathama adhyayana" kA vimocana (lokArpaNa) paM. zrI dalasukhabhAI mAlavaNiyA ke kara-kamaloM dvArA kiyA gyaa| isake atirikta anya pAMca granthoM kA vimocana bhI vibhinna mahAnubhAvoM ke dvArA kiya gyaa| usI dina dupahara ko saMgoSThI kI prathama baiThaka huii| isakI adhyakSatA bahuzruta itihAsavida tathA sthApatyavida DaoN0 madhusUdana DhAMkI ne kii| isa baiThaka meM cAra vidvAnoM ne apane zodha-patra prastuta kiye| saMgoSThI kI vizeSatA yaha thI ki hareka zodha-patra par3hane ke bAda zrotA-varga aura vidvAnoM dvArA usa para tAttvika tathA mArmika carcA hotI thI, praznottarI kI jAtI thI, saMbaMdhita vaktA ke dvArA usakA uttara diyA jAtA thA aura anta meM adhyakSazrI usakA madhura samApana karate the| usake bAda hI dUsarA zodha-patra par3hA jAtA thaa| isa kAraNa saMgoSThI kA vAtAvaraNa rasaprada, jIvaMta aura tArkika bana pdd'aa| __ dinAMka 28 apraila ko dUsare dina prAtaH saMgoSThI kI dvitIya baiThaka huI jisakI adhyakSatA suvikhyAta bhASAzAstrI DaoN0 satyaraMjana banarjI (kalakattA) ne kii| isa baiThaka meM pAMca zodha-patra prastuta kiye gaye jisameM DaoN. sAgaramala jaina, DaoN. poddAra, DaoN0 banarjI Adi ke vaktavya vizeSa dhyAna AkarSita karane vAle aura maulika saMzodhana yukta the| usI dina kI dopahara kI antima (tIsarI) baiThaka kI adhyakSatA DaoN0 sAgaramala jaina (banArasa) ne kI jo jaina vidyA aura bhAratIya saMskRti ke gahana abhyAsI haiN| unhoMne isa baiThaka kA sundara saMcAlana kiyaa| isa baiThaka meM isa saMgoSThI ke purodhA DaoN. ke. Ara. candra sahita cAra vidvAnoM ne apane vaktavya prastuta kiye / isa saMgoSThI meM zvetAmbara mUrtipUjaka, sthAnakavAsI, terApaMtha aura digambara mata ke vidvAna upasthita rahe aura jainetara vidvAnoM kI upasthiti bhI vizeSa dhyAna AkarSita karane vAlI thI / ata: yaha saMgoSThI kisI eka pakSa yA saMpradAya kI na hokara vyApaka rUpa se vidvAnoM kI niSpakSa saMgoSThI thii| prAkRta bhASA aura sAhitya ko kendra meM rakhakara sabhI vidvAnoM ke zodha-prabaMdhoM kA sAra yaha thA ki-1. bhagavAn mahAvIra kI bhASA ardhamAgadhI thii| 2. zaurasenI se ardhamAgadhI bhASA prAcIna hai| 3. jaina AgamoM kI bhASA ardhamAgadhI hI hai| 4. zaura senI bhASA meM Agama sAhitya nahIM hai aisA nahIM hai parantu vaha ardhamAgadhI AgamoM kI apekSA paravartI kAla kA hai, prAcIna nahIM hai| saMgoSThI ke zrotAgaNa evaM sakriya bhAga lene vAloM meM vikhyAta sAhityakAra prA0 jayaMta koThArI, sI. vI. rAvala, govardhana zarmA, malUkacaMda zAha, nItina desAI, vI. ema. dozI, vinoda mehatA, vasaMta bhaTTa, vijaya paMDayA, kanubhAI seTha, lalita bhAI, niraMjanA vorA, jAgRti paMDayA, gItA mehatA tathA anya kSetroM ke vidvAnoM kI upasthiti bahuta hI saMtoSaprada rhii| saMgoSThI kA viSaya jaTila tathA zuSka hote hue bhI vAtAvaraNa rUkhA-sUkhA na bana jAya usake lie DaoN. madhusUdana DhAMkI aura DaoN0 esa. Ara. banarjI jaise pratibhAvaMta tulasI prajJA

Page #160
vidvAnoM ne apane 'sensa oNpha hya mara' se use rasaprada banAne meM mahatvapUrNa yogadAna diyA yaha eka virala ghaTanA thii| saMgoSThI ke samApana ke prasaMga para AcArya zrI zIlacandrasUrijI ne mArmika aura saMvedanazIla zabdoM meM kahA ki apana loga aneka vivAdoM ko lekara baiThe haiM, unase abhI taka thake nahIM aura bhASA ke nAma se calI A rahI ekatA ko naSTa karane kA yaha nayA vivAda khar3A kiyA gayA hai / yaha vivAda kisa lie ? kyA kisI kI asmitA-gaurava samApta karane kA hetu isake pIche jur3A huA hai ? kisI kA bhI yadi aisA hetu hogA to vaha kabhI bhI saphala nahIM hogaa| bAta-bAta meM anekAntavAda kI duhAI dene vAle mitroM ko saMbodhana karate hue unhoMne spaSTa rUpa se kahA ki-baMdUka meM se golI chor3ane vAle ko sabhI chUTa aura phira bacAva karane vAle ke lie anekAMta kA pAlana karanA anivArya-aise anekAMta meM hamako vizvAsa nahIM hai, "mAranA bhI aura na bhI mAranA" aise 'bhI' siddhAMta ko anekAMta nahIM kahA jA sakatA / vahAM para to 'na hI mAranA" aisA hI siddhAMta svIkAranA hI par3atA hai| paramparA se donoM hI saMpradAya ke prAcIna aura Adhunika vidvAnoM ne jo bhASA svIkAra kara mAnya rakhI hai usakA vicchedana karanA aura nayI hI kAlpanika bAta kI anekAMta ke nAma se puSTi karanA-yaha kisI bhI prakAra se upayukta nahIM hai / vizeSa taura para unhoMne yaha bhI kahA ki kitaneka vidvAna-mitra "naro vA kuMjaro vA' ke siddhAMta meM mAnate haiN| idhara Aye to idhara bhI 'hAM' aura udhara jAye to udhara bhI 'hAM', / aisI paddhati unheM bhale hI vidvAna banAtI ho parantu vAstavika rUpa meM ekeDemika vyakti kI koTi meM unakI ginatI nahIM ho sktii| unakI zraddheyatA svIkArane yogya nahIM rhtii| aise mitroM ko merI sauhArdapUrNa salAha hai ki unako zaurasenI kA pakSa ucita lage to vahI pakSa svIkAra karanA cAhie parantu duharI nIti kA Azraya lene kA Agraha na rkheN| ___aMta meM adhyakSazrI ke upasaMhAra ke sAtha saMgoSThI kA samApana sukhada aura saMvAdI vAtAvaraNa meM pUrA huaa| ___isa saMgoSThI ke Ayojana meM DaoN. ke. Ara0 candra aura DaoN. jitendra bI. zAha ne mahattvapUrNa bhAga adA kiyaa| donoM dina bhojana kI vyavasthA kA prabaMtha zrI vaktAvaramalajI bAlara, vaMsarAjajI bhaMsAlI aura nArAyaNacaMdajI mehatA ne kiyA thA aura nivAsAdi kA prabaMdha seTha haThIsiMha kesarIsiMha vADI ke TrasTa ne kiyA thaa| -saMgoSThI saMyojaka paNa 231 151

Page #161

Page #162
apabhraMza bhASA meM likhA sAhitya nIlama jaina apabhraMza sAhityika bhASA ke gauravazAlI pada para chaThI zatAbdI meM AsIna huii| isase pUrva bharata ke nATyazAstra meM vimalasUri ke paumacariya aura pAdaliptasUri ke taraMgavaikahA meM apabhraMza ke zabdoM kA kathaMcit vyavahAra pAyA jAtA haiM / aisA pratIta hotA haiM ki apabhraMza meM prathamazatI se racanAeM hotI rahI haiN| kiMtu mahattvapUrNa sAhitya 8vIM zatI se 13-14vIM zatI taka racA gayA / isI kAraNa DA0 harivaMza kochar3a ne apabhraza ke 9vIM se 13vIM zatI taka ke yuga ko samRddha yuga evaM DA0 rAjanArayaNa pAMDeya ne "svarNa yuga" mAnA hai|' apabhraMza kI eka antima racanA hai bhagavatI dAsa racita "mRgAMka lekhAvasti (16vIM shtii)| apabhraMza sAhitya kI samRddhi kA pramukha tota jaina AcAryoM ke dvArA racI gaI kRtiyAM hI haiN| isakA jJAna pichane do tIna dazakoM meM zrI camanalAla DAha yAbhAI dalAla, muni jinavijaya, pro0 hIrAlAla jaina, DA0 parazurAma lakSmaNa vaidya, DA0 e0 ena0 upAdhyAye, ma. pA. haraprasAda zAstrI Adi vidvAnoM ke athaka parizrama svarUpa prApta huaa| apabhraMza bhASA ke adhyayana kI samasyA evaM dhArmika paramparA ke phalasvarUpa isa bhASA kA sAhitya jaina bhaNDAroM meM chipA par3A rhaa| ___ saMbhavataH isI kAraNa AcArya rAmacandra zukla ne apane itihAsa meM jaina apabhraMza sAhitya ko upadeza mAtra mAnakara vizeSa mahattva nahIM diyaa| A0 dvivedI ne isakA tarkapUrNa khaNDana karake isameM sundara kAvyarUpa kI upalabdhi hone se ise svIkAra kiyA hai -"jaina apabhraMza caritra kAvyoM kI jo vipula sAmagrI upalabdha huI hai| vaha sirpha dhArmika sampradAya kI muhara lagAne mAtra se alaga kara dI jAne yogya nahIM hai / svayaMbhU, caturmukha, puSpadanta, dhanapAla jaise kavi kevala jaina hone ke kAraNa hI kAvya kSeva se bAhara nahIM cale jAte |..............."ydi aisA samajhA jAne lage to tulasIdAsa kA 'rAmacarita mAnasa' bhI sAhitya kSetra meM avivecya ho jAyegA aura jAyasI kA 'padmAvata' bhI sAhitya sImA ke bhItara nahIM ghusegaa| ___ apabhraMza sAhitya kI vipulatA kA jJAna DA0 nAmavarasiMha ke isa kathana se puSTa hotA hai "yadi eka ora isameM jaina muniyoM ke ciMtana kA citAmaNi hai to dUsarI ora bauddha siddhoM kI sahaja sAdhanA kI siddhi bhI hai| yadi eka aura dhArmika AdarzoM kA vyAkhyAna hai to dUsarI ora lokajIvana se utpanna hone vAle aihika-rasa kA rAga khaNDa 23, aMka 1 153

Page #163
raMjita anukathana hai / yadi yaha sAhitya nAnA zalAkA puruSoM ke udAtta jIvana carita se sampanna hai to sAmAnya vaNik putroM ke duHkha sukha kI kahAnI se bhI paripUrNa hai| tIrthakaroM kI bhAvocchvAsita stutiyoM, anubhava bharI sUktiyoM, rahasyamayI anubhUtiyoM, vaibhavavilAsa kI jhAMkiyoM Adi ke sAtha hI unmukta vanya jIvana kI zaurya sneha sikta gAthAoM ke bividha citroM se apabhraMza sAhitya kI vizAla citrazAlA suzobhita hai| svayaMbhU jaise mahAkavi ke hAthoM se isakA bIjAropaNa huA / puSpadanta, dhanapAla, haribhadra, joindu, rAmasiMha, devasena, kanakAmara, hemacandra, somaprabha, jinaprabha, jinadatta, jinapadma, binayacandra, rAjazekhara, zAlibhadra, abdula rahamAna, saraha aura kANha jaisI pratibhAoM ne ise pratiSThita kiyA aura raidhU jaise sarvatomukhI pratibhA vAle mahAkaviyoM kA ise sambala prApta huaa| jainAcAryoM ne apabhraMza sAhitya kA praNayana kiyA hai / isakA kAryakSetra pazcimI bhArata, vidarbha, gujarAta, rAjasthAna tathA dakSiNa-bhArata ke pradeza rahe haiN| vidvAnoM ke kathanAnusAra zrAvakoM ke anurodha para jaina AcAryoM ne apabhraMza meM racanA kii| ye zrAvaka dezI bhASA se hI paricita the| ana: jaina apabhraMza sAhitya meM jahAM sthAna vaibhinya ke saMketa milate haiM, vahAM viSaya aura kAvya rUpoM meM bhI vividhatA darzanIya hai| jainAcArya dvArA likhe gaye sAhitya meM mahApurANa, purANa, caritakAvya, kathA graMtha, rAsagrantha, upadezAtmaka grantha stotra Adi vividha viSayAtmaka graMtha prApya haiM / mahApurANoM meM puSpadanta kA "tisaTThi mahApurisa" purANa, carita kAvyoM meM svayaMbhU ke 'paumacariu' riTunemi cariu, puSpadanta ke NAyakumAra cariu, jasahara cariu, munikanakAmara kA karakaMDa cariu Adi ullekhanIya hai| kathA granthoM meM bhavisayastakahA (dhanapAla) (chakkabhokaesa) (SaTkarmopadeza) (amarakIrti) SajjuNDa kahA Adi vizeSa mahattva ke haiM / rAso granthoM meM upadeza rasAyana (jinadattasUri) nemirAsa (jinaprabha) bAhubalirAsa, jambUsvAmI rAsa Adi kA nAma liyA jA sakatA hai| stotra granthoM meM abhayadevasUri ke jayatihuyaNastotra, RSabhajinastotra Adi evaM upadezAtmaka granthoM meM yogIndra ke paramAtma prakAza, yogasAra munirAmasiMha kA pAhur3adohA, suprabhAcArya kA vairAgyasAra, mAhezvarasUri kI saMyamamaMjarI Adi grantha draSTavya hai / rAmakathA sambandhI apabhraMza sAhitya prAkRta evaM saMskRta bhASA ke samAna hI jaina vidvAnoM ne apabhraMza bhASA meM bhI rAmakathA kA gumphana kiyA hai / Azcarya to yaha hai ki apabhraMza bhASA meM jitane bhI rAmakathA viSayaka graMtha upalabdha hue haiM ve saba jainamatAvalambI kaviyoM dvArA praNIta haiN| tIna dazaka pUrva jo apabhraMza bhASA meM likhe gaye rAmakathAtmaka grandha jaina bhaNDAroM meM par3e hue the ve jijJAsu adhyetAoM ke zlAdhya prayatnoM se samprati prakAza meM Aye haiN| apabhraMza meM rAmakathA sambandhI tIna grantha vizeSa mahattvapUrNa haiM / inameM se do svayaMbhUdevakuta paumacariu athavA rAmapurANa (8vIM zatI I0) evaM raidhUracita padmapurANa athavA balabhadra purANa (15vIM zatI I0) vimalasUri kI paramparA ke antargata Ate hai aura unasI pramA

Page #164
eka puSpadanta viracita mahApurANa (10vIM zatI I0) guNabhadra paramparA meM parigaNita kiyA jAtA hai / svayaMbhU apabhraMza ke Adikavi haiM / inakI tIna racanAyeM paumacariya, riTThanemi cariu aura svayaMbhU chanda upalabdha hotI haiN| inakA paumacariu apabhraMza kA rAmakathA viSayaka prathama vizAlakAya mahAkAvya hai / yaha jaina rAmAyaNa hai| isameM 90 saMdhiyAM, 1269 kar3avaka taNA 12000 zloka hai / yaha pAMca kAMDoM vidyAdhara kAMDa, ayodhyA kAMDa, sundarakAMDa, yuddhakAMDa aura uttarakAMDa meM vibhakta haiN| svayaMbhU ke paumacariu kI racanA praur3ha va prAMjala hai / itanI sarvaguNa sampanna kAvya racanA bhASA kI prArambhika sthiti meM sambhava nahIM hai / ata: aisA jJAta hotA hai ki svayaMbhU se pUrva apabhraMza kAvyaparamparA unnata thii| svayaMbhU jana bhASA ke kavi the, isI se unhoMne apanI bhASA ko dezIbhASA kahA hai / svayaMbhU ke bAda apabhraMza ke dvitIya mahAkavi puSpadanta haiN| inakI "tisadiTTha mahApurisa guNAlaMkAra, "NAyakumAra cariu" evaM "jasahara cariu" tIna kRtiyAM prApta hotI haiM / tisahiApurisa nAmaka racanA rAmakathA se sambandhita hai / isa paurANika mahAkAvya meM 63 zalAkA puruSoM kA varNana hai, isake dvitIya bhAga uttarapurANa meM 69 se 79 sandhiyoM meM rAmakathA varNita hai, dvitIya racanA kA uddezya paMcamI upavAsa kA phala batalAyA hai / jasahara cariu ( yazodhara carita) kavi kI antima racanA hai / " isakI kathA atyanta lokapriya hai, kavi ke eka anya koza grantha kA ullekha milatA hai para yaha racanA anupalabdha hai / apabhraMza meM sarvAdhika racanA karane vAle kavi raghU haiM inake 25 granthoM kA ullekha milatA hai / paumapurANa ( 15vIM zatI 0 I0 ) apabhraMza bhASA meM jaina rAmakathA paramparA ko Age bar3hAne vAlA antima graMtha hai / yaha graMtha aprakAzita hai, jisakI hastalikhita pratiyAM Amera zAstra bhaNDAra meM surakSita haiN| isameM rAmakathA kA sAmAnya kathana hai / inakI anya kRtiyAM sukauzala carita, Atma sambodha kAvya, dhanakumAra caritra, meghezvara caritra, zrIpAla caritra, sanmatijina caritra Adi haiM / inakI bhI hastalikhita kRtiyAM Amera bhaNDAra meM upalabdha haiM / khaNDa 23, aMka 1 -- 155

Page #165
sandarbha 1. trividhaM tacca vijJeyaM nAtyayoge samAsataH samAna-zabdaM vibhraSTaM dezIgatamathApi ca / nAT zAstra 17 // 213 desI bhASA ubhaya tadujjala / kavi dukkara dhaja-sadda silAyala // 12 / 4 pauNa cariu, pAlita eva raiyA tittharao taha va desivayaNehi NAyeNa taraMgavai kathA vicittA ya viDalA ya / / pAdaliptaH taraMgavatI kathA: hiMdI sAhitya kA bRhat itihAsa--prathama bhAga saM0 rAjabalI pANDeya pR. 315 2. apabhraMza sAhitya- DA. harivaMza kochar3a pR0 34 : mahAkavi puSpadanta DA0 rAjanArAyaNa pANDeya pR0 18 3. hiMdI sAhitya kA itihAsa-A0 rAmacandra zukla bhUmikA pR0 3 4. hiMdI sAhitya kA AdikAla-DA0 hajArIprasAda dvivedI pR0 11 5. DA0 nAmavarasiMha -- hiMdI ke vikAsa meM apabhraMza kA yogadAna pR0 175-176 6. paumacariu bhAga-1- bhUmikA (sampAdaka bhAyANI) pR0 16 7. hiMdI sAhitya kA AlocanAtmaka itihAsa- DA0 rAmakumAra varmA pa0 113 8. mahAkavi puSpadanta : DA0 rAjanArayaNa pANDeya pR0 99 9. apabhraMza sAhitya- DA. harivaMza kochar3a pR0 116 ---DA. nIlama jaina ___C/o zrI yU0 ke0 jaina saNTrala baiMka oNpha iNDiyA korTa ror3a sahAranapura-247001 tulasI pramA

Page #166
muni vimalakumAra prAcIna kAla me maMtra vizeSa ke anuSThAna se prApta hone vAlI zakti ko vidyA kahate the aura sAdhanA ke dvArA usa zakti ko prApta karane vAle sAdhaka ko vidyA siddha / maMtravidyA aura usake prakAra muni vimalakumAra ne sUtrakRtAMga sUtra kI cUrNi aura vRtti tathA vyavahAra bhASya se aisI katipaya vidyAoM kI jAnakArI saMgraha kI hai jo yahAM prakAzita kI jA rahI hai / saMpAdaka Avazyaka niryukti meM nimnalikhita ATha vyakti pravacana prabhAvaka mAne gaye 1. prAvacanI 2. dharma kathI 3. vAdI 4. naimittika 5 tapasvI 60 vidyAvAn 7 8. kavi / 1 inameM eka hai vidyAvAn ! vidyA kA artha hai - maMtra - vizeSa ke anuSThAna se hone vAlI zakti / vidyA ko sAdhA jAtA hai / jo nAnAvidha vidyAoM se yukta hotA hai vaha vidyAvAn kahA jAtA hai / Avazyaka niryukti meM pandraha prakAra ke siddhoM kA varNana milatA hai jinameM eka hai vidyAsiddha / jo kisI eka mahAvidyA ko sAdha letA hai vaha vidyAsiddha kahalAtA hai / ' yathA sutrakRtAMga meM varNita vidyA sUtrakRtAMga sUtra kI cUrNi tathA vRtti meM aneka vidyAoM kA varNana milatA hai / haiM siddha 1. subhagAkara 2. durbhagAkara 3. garbhAkAra 4. mohanakara 5. ArthavaNI 6. pAkazAsanI 7. dravyahoma pa vaitAlI 9. arddhavatAlI 10. avasvApinI 11. tAlodghATinI 12. zvapAkI 13. zAbarI 14. drAviDI - drAmilI 15. kAliMgI 16. gaurI 17. gAMdhArI 18. avapatanI 19 utpatanI 20. jRmbhaNI 21. stambhanI 22. zleSaNI 23. AmayakaraNI 24. vizalyakaraNI 25, prakAmaNI 26. antardhAnI 27. kaMpanI | cUrNikAra tathA vRttikAra ne ina vidyAoM meM kucheka ke viSaya meM svalpa jAnakArI dI hai tathA kaIyoM kA nAmollekha mAtra kiyA hai / AcArya mahAprajJa ne 'sUyagaDo' TippaNa bhAga - 2 (jaina vizva bhAratI - saMskaraNa) meM inakA vistAra se varNana kiyA hai / yahAM use saMkSepa meM prastuta kiyA jA rahA hai 1. subhagAkara - jisase durbhAgya ko saubhAgya meM badalA jA sake vaha subhagAkara vidyA hai / " 23, aMka 1 157

Page #167
2. dubhaMgAkara-jisase saubhAgya ko durbhAgya meM badalA jA sake vaha durbhagAkara vidyA 3. garmAkAra--jisase saMtAnotpatti kI jA sake / yaha kRtrima garbhAdhAna kI vidyA 4. mohanakara-jisase vyakti ko sammohita kiyA jA sake vaha mohanakara vidyA 5. AtharvaNI-atharvaveda saMbaMdhita vidyaa| 6. pAkazAsanI-iMdra se saMbaMdhita vidyA-indrajAla / 7. dravyahoma -kaNera ke phUloM yA madhu, ghata, cAvala Adi dravyoM ke dvArA havanapUrvaka saMpAdita kI jAne vAlI uccATana Adi vidyA / 8. vaitAlI-yaha vaitAla ko siddha karane para hone vAlI vidyA hai| isake akSara nizcita hote haiM / kucheka jApa karane para yaha siddha ho jAtI hai / isake dvArA daMDa uThakara iSTa dizA meM calA jAtA hai|" 9. arddhavaitAlI-caitAlI dvArA utthApita daMDa ko upazamana karane vAlI vidyA / caNikAra ke anusAra isakA artha hai-pahale koI samasyA dI jAtI hai / phira usakA uttara pUchA jAtA hai / isa vidyA kA adhiSThatA zubhAzubha batAtA hai / 10. avasvApinI-jisa vidyA se jAgRta vyakti ko sulAyA jA sake vaha avasvApinI hai| 11. tAlodghATinI-jisa vidyA se kapATa yA tAloM ko kholA jA sake vaha tAlodghATinI hai / 12. zvapAkI-mAtaMgI vidyA / mAtaMga RSi dvArA AviSkRta vidyA kA nAma hai mAtaMgI vidyA / isa vidyA kA prayoga grahAveza-nivAraNa ke lie hotA thaa|" 13. zAvarI-zabara jAti kI yA zabara bhASA meM nibaddha vidyA / 15 14. drAviDI-vAmilI-drAviDI bhASA meM nibaddha vidyA / tamila, telagu aura kannaDa ye tIna drAviDI bhASAeM haiM / 5 / 15. kAligI-kaliMga deza kI bhASA meM nibaddha vidyA / " 16.-17. gaurI gAndhArI-mAtaMgI vidyaa| nizItha cUNi ke anusAra ye donoM mAtaMga vidyAeM haiN| ina vidyAoM kI sAdhanA ko loka-gahita mAnA jAtA thA / ye itanI kutsita hotI thI ki dUsaroM ko batAne meM lajjA kA anubhava hotA thA / ve icchita kAma pUrA karane meM samartha hotI thI kiMtu kArya kI saMpannatA ke bAda inase chuTakArA pAnA sahaja nahIM thaa|" 18. avapatanI-isa vidyA se abhimaMtrita hokara vyakti svayaM nIce A jAtA hai yA dUsaroM ko nIce utAra detA hai / 19. utpatanI-isa vidyA ke dvArA vyakti svayaM Upara uTha jAtA hai aura dUsaroM ko Upara uThA detA hai|" 158 tulasI prathA

Page #168
20. jummaNI-isa vidyA ke prayoga se sabhI upasthita uvAsI lene laga jAte 21. stambhanI-isa vidyA ke prayoga se vyakti stambhita ho jAtA hai, hila Dula nahIM sktaa| 22. zleSaNI-isa vidyA ke prayoga se vyakti jisa Asana para baiThatA hai usa Asana se usakI jaMghA ko (uru ko) cipakA diyA jAtA hai / 23. AmayakaraNI- roga utpanna karane vAlI vidyA / isa vidyA ke prayoga se sAmane vAlA vyakti rogagrasta ho jAtA hai athavA sampUrNa grAma yA rASTra rogagrasta ho jAtA hai / 24. vizalyakaraNI-zalya-rahita karane vAlI vidyA / jo zalya aMga meM praviSTa ho jAtA hai vaha rakta kA avarodha paidA karatA hai| usase aneka roga utpanna hote haiN| usa zalya ko vidyA ke jApa se bAhara nikAlA jAtA hai aura auSadhi ke dvArA bhI nikalA jA sakatA hai / 25. prakAmaNI --bhUta, pizAca, DAkina Adi ko dUra karane vAlI vidyA / 26- antardhAnI --adRzya hone vAlI vidyA yA adRzya hone kI guTikA, aMjana Adi / ye guTikAyeM do prakAra kI hotI haiM / eka gRTikA muMha meM rakhane se AdamI dhIre-dhIre kucha hI kSaNoM meM adRzya ho jAtA hai para usakI parachAI dikhatI hai / dUsare prakAra kI guTikA se parachAI nahIM dikhtii| 27. kampanI vidyA ---isa vidyA se gRha, vRkSa aura vyakti ko kampita kiyA jA sakatA hai / 27 vyavahAra bhASya meM vaNita vyavahAra bhASya meM kucha vidyAoM kA varNana milatA hai| jaise --Adarza (darpaNa) vidyA, AntapurikI vidyA, cApeTI vidyA, tAlavRnta vidyA, darbhavidyA, dUtavidyA, vyajana vidyA, tAlodghATinI Adi / 28 Adarza vidyA-jisa vidyA se darpaNa kI bhAMti roga spaSTa jAnakara rogI ko svastha kiyA jAtA hai vaha Adarza vidyA hai| AntaparikI vidyA-jisa vidyA se rogI kA nAma lekara apane aGga kA apamArjana kara rogI ko svastha kiyA jAtA hai vaha antaH purikI vidyA hai|" capeTI vidyA -rogI ko svastha karane ke lie jisa vidyA se dUsaroM ko capeTA mArA jAtA hai vaha capeTI vidyA hai|" tAlavRnta vidyA -jisa vidyA se tAlavanta Amantrita kara rogoM ko apamAjita kara rogI ko svastha kiyA jAtA hai / 32 ___ damaM vidyA-jisa vidyA se darbha (mUMja) ko abhimantrita kara rogI kA apamArjana kara roga ko naSTa kiyA jAtA hai vaha darbha vidyA hai / dUtavidyA--jisa vidyA se Aye hue ke daMza-sthAna kA apamArjana kiyA jAtA hai / usase dUsare kA daMza sthAna zAMta ho jAtA hai / bANDa 23, baMka 1

Page #169
vyajana vidyA - jisa vidyA se vyajana (paMkhI) Adi ko abhimantrita kara rogI kA apamArjana kara use svastha kiyA jAtA hai vaha vyajana vidyA hai|" vastra vidyA - jisa vidyA se vastra ko abhimantrita kara rogI kA apamArjana kara use svastha kiyA jAtA hai vaha vastra vidyA hai vidyA siddha karane ke lie samaya kA bhI bar3A mahattva hai| samaya kA dhyAna nahIM rakhane se adhiSThAtA deva kupita ho sakatA hai aura sAdhaka ko nukasAna pahuMcA sakatA hai / 7 isalie ina vidyAoM kI sAdhanA ekAkI aura binA upayukta mArga darzana ke nahIM karanI cAhie / sadarbha 1. Avazyaka niryukti gAthA - 2. sUyagaDo, vRtti patra 60 - maMtra vizeSarUpA vidyAH / 3. Avazyaka niryukti-gAthA - 927 vijjANa cakkavaTTI vijjAsiddho sa jassa vegA vi / sijjhijja mahAvijjA, mahAvijjo'jja khauDavva // 4. sUyagaDo, vRtti patra 60 dubhaMgamapi subhagamAkaroti subhagAkaram / 5. 6. 7. 8. 77 10. "" "1 "" 37 - moho-vyAmaho vedodayo vA tatkaraNazIlAm / -AtharvaNI mAthavaMNAbhidhAnAM sadyo'narthakaraNIM vidyAmabhidhIyate / - pAkazA sanIm - indrajAlasaMjJikAm / - nAnAvidhairdravyaiH - kaNavIra puSpAdibhirmadhughRtAdibhirvoccATanAdikaiH kArye homo havanaM yasya sA dravyahavanA / 11. (ka) sUyagaDo, vRtti patra 60- vaMtAlI nAma vidyA niyatAkSara pratibaddhA, sA ca kila katibhi pairdaNDamutthApayati / "1 pAvayaNI dhammakahI, vAdI nemittio tavassI ya 1 vijjA siddhA kavI, aTTheva pabhAvagA bhaNiyA // 11 "" "" "? "" 13 "1 11 "" "" (kha) sUyagaDo cUrNi, pR0 355 - puNyo vijjAo vetAlI daMDo uTTheti disAkAlAdisiTThI / "" "1 12. (ka) sUyagaDo, vRtti patra 60 - tathArdhavaitAlI tamevopazamayati / (kha) 17 11 "" 11 "" 17 13. sUyagaDo cUrNi, pR0 535 14. 15. 16. 160 " - subhagamapi durbhagamAkaroti durbhagAkarAm / - garbha karAM- garbhAdhAnavidhAyinIm / cUrNi, pR0 355 - adbhavetAlI ya veDThato jAti, pacchA pucchijjati, subhAsubhaM toleti / -kavADaM maMteNa vihADeti jahA pabhavo / -sovAI mAyaMgI vijjA / - saverisavarANaM sabaramAsAe vA / - dAmilI dAmilabhAsAe / 17 "" "2 tulasI prazA

Page #170
17. (ka) sUyagaDo cUNi, pR0 355- kAliMgI gaurI gaMdhArI kaMThoktA / 18. (ka) nizItha bhASya, gAthA 5158 - gaurI-gaMdhArIyA duhaviNNappa ya duhmoyaa| (kha) nizItha cUNi -gaurI-gaMdhArIo mAtaMgavijjAo sAhaNakAle logagarahiyattaNato duhaviNNavaNAo jahiTakAmasaMpAyatraNao ya duhmoyaa| 19. (ka) sUpagaDo, vRtti, patra 60 -avapatanI tu japana svata eva patavyanyaM vA pAtayatyeva / (kha) sUyagaDo cuNi, pR0 355 -jAe abhimaMtito NivaDati sayaM aNNaM vA Ni vaDA veti sA nnivddnnii| 20. sUyagaDo, cUNi pR0 355 - jAe upatati sayaM aNNaM vA uppatAveti sA uppaadnnii| 21. , , , --sA jaMbhaNI jAe jaMbhijjati / -----sA thaMbhaNI jahA vairADeNa ajjuNeNa koravA thNbhitaa| -jAe jaMghAo urUggA ya lesijjati AsaNe vA ---- tatthevA lAijjati sA lesnnii| 24. , , --Amaya NAma vAdhI, jaramAdI graho vA lAeti aamykrnnii| --- sallaM paviTTha NIharAveti sA puNa vijjA osadhI vA / -----adisso jAe bhavati sA antaddhANI aMjaNaM vA evamAdi / 27. , , , -jIte kampati jAe kampAveti pAsAdaM rUkkhaM purisaM vaa| 28. vyavahAra bhASyA, gA0 2439 dUtI adAe vA, vatthe aMtaure ya danbhe vA / viyaNe ya tAlavaTe, cavaDe omajjaNA jataNA / / 29. vyavahAra bhASya, gAthA 2438 TI0 patra 26-adAe tti yA Adarza vidyA tayA Atura Adarza pratibimbito'pamAte praguNo jAyate / 30. vyavahAra bhASya, gAthA 2439 TI patra 26-antaH pure AMtaHpurikI vidyA bhavati yayA Aturasya nAma gRhItvA Asmano'GgamapamArjayati AturaJca praguNo jAyate sA AntaH purikii| 31. vyavahAra bhASya, gAthA 2439 TI0 patra 26-yayA anyasya capeTAyAM dIyabhAnA yAmaturaH svsthobhvti| khaNDa 23, aMka 1 161

Page #171
32. 27 " 77 162 33. vyavahAra bhASya gAthA 2439 TI0 patra 27 - yA darbhe darbhaviSayA bhavati vidyA, yA darme rapamRjyamAnaH AturaH praguNo bhavati / 31 34. vyavahAra bhASya gAthA 2439 TI0 patra 27 tayA ca dUtavidyayA yo dUta Agacchati, tasya daMzasthAnamapamA * jyaMte / tenetarasya daMzasthAnamupazAmyati / 35. vyavahAra bhASya, gAthA 2439 TI0 patra 27 - vyajana viSayA vidyA yayA vyajanatenAturo'pamRjyamAnaH mabhimaMtrya svastho bhavati sA vyajana vidyA / " yA vidyA vastra viSayA bhavati tayA 37. vyavahAra bhASya gAthA 3018 27 -- tAlavRntaviSayA vidyA / yayA tAlavRMta mabhimaMya tenAturo'pamRjyamAnaH svastho bhavati sA tAlavRnta vidyA / 36. vyavahAra bhASya gAthA 2439 TI0 patra 26 . parija pitena vastreNa vA pramRjyamAnaH AturaH praguNo bhavati / kAlAdi uvayAreNaM, vijjA na sijjhai viNAdeti / raMdhe va avaddhaMsaM sA vA aNNA va sA tahi // muni vimalakumAra tulasI prathA

Page #172
ahiMsaka saMskRti kA prasAra kareM bhArata kI mUla saMskRti ahiMsA hai / sabhI dharmoM meM ahiMsA ko pradhAnatA milI hai / mahAvIra ne jise ahiMsA dharma kahA, vaha mAtra jainoM kA dharma nahIM sabhI kA dharma hai / IsA ne prema kahA, buddha ne dayA kahA, kRSNa ne karuNA kahA aura islAma ne rahama kahA / dayA kaho yA karuNA, prema kaho yA rahama -- ye sabhI ahiMsA ke hI pratirUpa haiM / ailaka rayaNa sAgara isa ahiMsA-saMskRti ke antarbhUta ahiMsA aura satyAgraha ke balabUte para mahAtmA gAMdhI rASTrapitA ke rUpa meM pUje gye| isI taraha mahAvIra, buddha, kRSNa, IsA va paigambara zrI bhagavAna, avatAra yA masIhA ke rUpa meM pratiSThita hue / ahiMsA kI mahimA apAra hai / ahiMsA kI zakti apAra hai / jo ise samajha pAye usakA ber3A pAra hai aura jo ise na samajhe usakA ber3A majhadhAra meM rahatA hai| khuzI hai hameM ki hamane aisI utkRSTa naitika saMskRti ke kSetra meM janma liyA hai / lekina dhikkAra hai hameM ki hama aisI unnata saMskRti pAkara bhI unnati nahIM ho pA rahe haiM / bhArata apanI Adarza ahiMsA-saMskRti ke kAraNa gauravAnvita hai / bhAratIya netAoM ko cAhiye thA ki ve apanI bhAratIya saMskRti ke AdarzoM kA pracAra-prasAra kara bhArata kA nAma rozana kareM aura aisA koI kAma na kareM jisase deza kI pratiSThA ghaTe / hamArI ahiMsaka saMskRti kA apamAna ho / hamArI gaurava garimA para koI AMca Ae / virodha meM apanI mahAvIra va buddha Aja hamAre deza ke pramukha netAoM ko cAhiye ki ve hiMsA ke AvAja bulaMda kareM to merA vizvAsa hai ki ve bhI deza meM rAma, kRSNa, kI taraha pratiSThA ko prApta hoNge| pUje jAyeMge / kheda kI bAta hai ki hamAre deza ke pramukha netA hiMsA bar3hAne meM bhAgIdAra ho rahe haiN| bhArata se mAMsa kA niryAta ho-yaha vicAra mAtra bhI hamAre lie pIr3A aura kaSTa dene vAlA hai jabaki Aja zAsana kI ora se aise niryAta ko protsAhana diyA jA rahA hai / hamAre netA pratiSThA to rAma, kRSNa, mahAvIra, buddha kI taraha cAhate haiM kintu unakA caritra nimna se nimnatara ho rahA hai / khaMDa 23, aMka 1 163

Page #173
aba vaha samaya zIghra hI Ane vAlA haiM jabaki hiMsA ke virodha meM rASTra vyApI jabaradasta Andolana kiye jAyeMge aura bUcar3akhAne khulavAne tathA bhArata se videzoM ko mAMsa-niryAta kA jabaradasta virodha kiyA jAyegA / kyoMki dIna aura mUka pazuoM kI duHkhabharI Aha se jo jvAlA phUTegI vaha saba kucha bhasma kara degI / -ailaka rayaNa sAgara saMghastha-AcAryazrI vidyAsAgarajI 164 tulasI prajJA

Page #174
'tulasI prajJA' ke do samIkSaNa (1) 'jaina dharma evaM darzana se sambaddha deza evaM videzoM meM mAsika, traimAsika, pANmAsika evaM vArSika lagabhaga 200 patra-patrikAeM prakAzita hotI haiM kintu zodha pravidhi kI ora unmukha bahuta kama hI patrikAeM dRSTigocara hotI haiM / jaina vizva bhAratI vizvavidyAlaya, lADanUM se prakAzita "tulasI prajA" anusandhAna ke kSetra meM sarvottama patrikA hai jisameM prAcya vidyA kI vividha vidhAoM ko lekara bhAratIya evaM vaidezika vidvAnoM ke amUlya khojapUrNa Alekha prakAzita hote haiM jo zodhArthiyoM ke lie hI nahIM, bhAratIya vidyA meM niSNAta praur3ha vidvAnoM ke lie bhI atyanta upAdeya haiM / zikSA ke kSetra meM aise satprayAsoM kA abhinandana kiyA jAnA caahie|' -DaoN. dharmacandra jaina saMpAdaka, 'prAcI jyoti' (DAijeSTa oNva iNDolojikala sTaDIja) evaM adhyakSa, prAcya vidyA vibhAga kurukSetra vizvavidyAlaya kurukSetra 'jaina vizvabhAratI saMsthAna, lADanUM aNuvrata-anuzAstA zrI tulasI dvArA sthApitasaMcAlita eka sudRr3ha, starIya aura zodhazIla zaikSaNika saMsthA hai| paryAvaraNa, jIvanavijJAna, sadAcaraNa aura Atmika utthAna jaise sAmayika viSayoM se sambandhita samasyAoM ke samAdhAna dharma, dhyAna aura aNuvrata ke mAdhyama se khojane meM jaina vizvabhAratI saMsthAna sarAhanIya aura anukaraNIya bhUmikA nibhA rahA hai| isa kArya ke do sazakta mAdhyama haiM-eka hai kakSa meM zikSaNa-prazikSaNa aura dUsarA hai anusaMdhAna traimAsikI patrikA 'tulasI prajJA' kA prakAzana jise vidvatApUrNa sampAdakIya-sambodhanoM tathA sAhitya, saMskRti, dharma, purAtattva Adi ke sAtha-sAtha jIvana ke vibhinna sAmayika sarokAroM se sambandhita racanAoM ne eka uccastarIya zodha-patrikA ke rUpa meM pratiSThita kiyA hai| aura isakA zreya nizcita rUpa se DA0 paramezvara solaMkI ke sucArU sampAdana ko jAtA hai|' khaNDa 23, aMka 1 165

Page #175
_ 'isa tathya kI puSTi prastuta aMka se bhI hotI hai / isameM hindI meM 17 aura aMgrejI meM 6 lekha tathA 8 pustaka-patrikA-samIkSAeM haiN| yoM to sabhI lekha apane-apane viSaya kI starIya sAmagrI se saMyojita haiM tathApi kucha viziSTa kahe jA sakate haiM yathA---'jaina dharma evaM paryAvaraNa', 'anekAntavAda kI sArvabhaumikatA', vanaspatiyoM meM jIvendriya saMjJAna', 'karpUramaMjarI kA saundarya nikaSa', 'ratnAvalI meM alaMkAra-saundarya', 'The Concept of Development and Man' tathA "Army Problem in Kautilya's Arthasastra." kula milAkara 'tulasI prajJA' zodhArthiyoM evaM jijJAsuoM ke lie eka uttama sAhitya sulabha karAtI hai| aise truTirahita sundara prakAzana ke lie sampAdaka evaM saMsthAna donoM ko bdhaaii|' -DaoN0 e0 ela0 zrIvAstava saMpAdaka, 'paJcAla' paMcAla zodha saMsthAna kAnapura-208001 tulasI prakSA

Page #176
English Section

Page #177

Page #178
ETYMOLOGY OF NAYA Ram Prakash Poddar The word 'Naya' occurs interalia in the title of the sixth anga of the Ardhamagadh Canons. viz. the Navadhammakahao. The commentators and the translators of this anga variously derive this word from (i) Jnatr, name of the clan to which lord Mahavira belonged; (ii) Jnata, said to mean 'example story' i e. story told to illustrate a point in debate, discourse or exposition of a text; and, (iii) Nyaya, used in the sense of a popular maxim or citation. Mahavira has been called Nataputta or Nayaputta Page #179
TULSI-PRAJNA plural of Kahao. But we have instances of Naya being a neuter noun also. In the Vasudeva bipdi we come across some illustration stories called Naya. One of these is Dhanasiri - Nayam which has been told to establish that there are women of firm character too (Dadhasilae-DhanasiriNayam). The author of the Vasudevahindi claims that it belongs to the Padhamanuyoga category. So it may be taken to be of Agamic antiquity. Again, in the body of the Nayadhammakahao itself we come across the forms Naya and Nayaya also. There may be a feminine form Naya too. This leads us to the conclusion that Naya, Naya and Nayaya have analogous origin. These are derived form Jnata and Jnataka. Although commentators say that Jnata is an illustration story (drstanta katha) and there is also an elaborate account of Nata or Naya Page #180
Vol. XXIII, No. 1 dominant characteristic is that of an illustration story told to illustrate one or the other of the paramitas and other like virtues. As regards its being called Birth Story' or 'Siory of the Buddha's former irth', it is evidently a misnomer, Jataka as a tatsama word means 'a new born babe' and not birth' and never the repeated births of one and the same individual. Roots of the Jatakas lie in the illustration stories found in the Pali canons in the form of digest verses (samgraha galba). These were later elaborated into prose-and-verse stories The root sense of Jataka Page #181
TULSI-PRAJNA it becomes analogous with Brahma, the creator, which it is not. This leads us to assume that it is pseudo-Sanskritisation of Visakarma Nyaya. This assumption is corroborated by usage. Pancasaka Prakarana of Haribhadra mentions Cheyakudagaruvaga.paya < Cheka-kutakarupaka-nyaya (3 34) (the maxim or citation of current and counterfeit coins). It has the pithiness of Nyaya in the sense of popular maxim or example and not the elaboration required in an illustration (Naya). So here we have an example of Naya squeezing itself into the nutshell of a Nyaya. Naya survives as Naim in NIA meaning 'like' as in 'Kaha Sjta sunu jati gosaim/bolehum vacana dusta ki naim' or 'as the example of' as in "Jahan ja ham mohi lai jahim mori ati kutila karama bariaim/taha tahan jani china choha chario kamatha anda ki naim". In the latter example it carries the aura of popular maxim or citation (nyaya) and if converted into 'kamatha-anda-nyaya' instead, it would convey almost the same sense. Another usage by the same author viz. Tulsidas establishes beyond all doubts that Naim has been derived from Naya through auto-nasalization and change of the final ya to . The usage is a ne g itarf*=the example of file and T happened with me. It has in Sanskrit viz. - Fata. It shows that if is a derivative of a sorra Page #182
IN SEARCH OF PEACE: AN ETERNAL QUEST GBK HOOJA The world today stands in danger of being riven by such fissiparous and divisive forces as terrorism, fanaticism, apartheid, religious riots, ethnic clashes and war-mongers, which threaten to push mankind to the brink of a catastrophe. It would, however, be naive to say that these threats are new or are peculiar to the mankind. The duel between dark forces and forces of enlightenment is a continuing feature of human history. As expounded by Shri Aurobindo (1872-1950) in his Theory of Integral Yoga, "life is a battle-field of constant struggle between the progressive evolutionary forces and atavistic or retarding forces of evil". The progressive or upward pulling evolutionary forces are in continuous conflict with the downward, depressing forces of gravity (inertia). But the gravity of the situation as it faces humanity today has assumed very ominous proportions, paradoxically with the advancement of Science and knowledge, since it has placed in the hands of unscrupulous elements nuclear weapons of destruction, capable of blowing the world many times over. This is what made an illustrious poet of our times pray for knowledge tempered by wisdom. It has been truly said that a little knowledge is a dangerous thing; and no human being can claim to be all-knowing. That is what calls for the importance of gurus, (teachers), true gurus, who may show light to the bewildered humanity, gurus, imbued with the right religious spirit, with compassion for not only mankind, but for the entire creation, since in this global society, there is a symbiotic relationship between various organisms, each of which depends for its existence on the other. To ignore this truth is to invite selfdestruction, disaster. This is what made Einstein say that Science without spirituality is blind, even as spiritualism unchecked by scientific temper may degenerate into fraud, self-hypnosis, leading to dark alleys of blind faith. Thus what the mankind needs today as ever is a happy blend of Science and Spirituality. These are the two eyes which should guide mankind on its onward [march through time and space.

Page #183
TULSI-PRAJNA Individual, Family and Relatives The individual stood at the centre of these circles, surrounded by (1) the Family, (2) the Relatives, (3) the Municipality, (4) the Nation, (5) the World-State, not unlike the socio-political concept of Dayananda (1824-1883) and Gandhi (1869-1948). After the development of self Family forms the first sphere of activity in the service of Humanity, thus such care should be taken tbat love of family does not deteriorate in familyism", and "family-egotism" does not prompt people to "rob their neighbours and ruin the State", warns HarDayal. While the family may be served to the best of one's capacity, "familyism" should not be allowed to make a harmonious social life impossible. Similarly, an individual owes a duty to the relatives too. Municipality Next comes the Municipality. It is territorial and political in its nature and scope. It is our "political" home. We are united to the other inhabitants of the village or town by the civic bond of a common political organization. This sacred tie of citizenship elevates an individual to the status of a "civilized" person. True public spirit can be developed within the limit of the Municipality. This is the cradle of citizenship. Thus one should discharge all duties of citizenship as an honest and trustworthy citizen. One should take a deep pride in one's Municipality and its history. A town is not mere agglomeration of streets and houses; it is a community with a past. So its healthy growth should command the allegiance of every citizen. Nation Nation is the next concentric circle, surrounding an individual. But just as the family stands in the danger of degenerating into familyism", so does the nation stand in the danger of deteriorating into "parrow, chauvinistic nationalism" at the cost of humanity at large. Such "nationalism" gives rise to Imperialism, Fascism. It has led to the slaughter of millions of human beings. It has led to the enslavement of tribes and smaller and weaker nations. It has held humanity to ransom. World-State This too must lapse into history as a passing phase like feudalism and yield place to the world-state and world-citizenship, which is the logical consummation of the city-state and the nation-state. Then humanity will breathe a sigh of relief and be free from the fear of war and mass homicide.

Page #184
Vol. XXIII, No. 1 Evil of militarists To bring this about, the world needs an international group of convinced and consistent anti-militarists, who understand clearly that violence breeds further violence, and is thus an evil to be shunned at all costs. A study of the economics of militarism would make the position further clear. Billions of dollars are being spent to keep the war-machines of nation-states in a state of readiness, while millions of human beings go without neat drinking water, food, shelter, medical aid, education, minimal decencies of life. The communication revolution has reduced the world into a global village and the day is not far when with the advance of Democracy, the evil forces of Tyranny shall surrender to the forces of Peace and World Commonwealth They are already in retreat. Political Democracy depends on Economic Democracy On Political Democracy and the representative form of Government which obtains in certain countries too the views of Har Dayal are equally carping and critical. It is self-evident that there can be no real Democracy without economic Democracy. Says Har Dayal, "Parliaments are now moribund institutions of decadent Capitalism. They are the sanctuaries of middle-class adventurers. They have created a new tin-god, viz., the M.P., for the worship of the simpleminded citizens... They are hot-beds of intrigues and corruption, of snobbery and sychophancy. (It may be noted that Dayal was writing before this tribe descended on India. His observations arose from his experience in the West). He goes on to say: "Demos may now rlse in wrath and say, 'Away with these hucksters and tricksters, who draw big salaries for deceiving and duping me, why should 615 mercenary talkers make laws for 48 million? (Evidently, the reference is to the British Parliament). Who ordained these political priests and mediators that have turned my Temple of Wisdom into a den of thieves? This circus must now be closed for fever. I will legislate directly in future, and thus be mistress in my own house." "Dayal said that Democracy in the world-state would be direct, not representative. Does a citizen eat by proxy, drink by proxy, marry or die by proxy? Why should he then make laws or choose policy by proxy? Thus he advocated Participatory Democracy and what is in modern idiom called Democratic Decentralization. "If you do not wish to go back to dictatorship, you must march forward to the Poll of the People. Government by Parliament is only camouflaged slavery. Only the permanent and universal Referendum can make each citizen a free voter and a free man," he said. Certainly, Dayal was ahead of his times. But he was the

Page #185
10 TULSI-PRAJNA harbinger of New Times. His writings lighten the new Path, show the glow of Freedom and Faith. He speaks of the highest Citizen. shih which is also the highest Ethics. Here we may agree with the poet that "A time like this demands Strong minds, great hearts, true faith, and ready hands; Men whom the lust of office does not kill; Men whom the spoils of office cannot buy; Men who possess opinions and a will; Men who have honour, men who will not lie; Tall men, sun-crowned, who live above the fog, In public duty and in private thinking." But man is not entirely a rational animal. Besides reason, he is governed by instincts, emotions, prejudices. predilections, genes, in short, samskaras. This brings us to the importance of education, formal, informal, non-formal, education to mould a person, to polish his psyche, not merely to impart skills or dexterity. Problems facing the youth Recently, I had an opportunity to meet a group of young teachers, under the acgis of the Academic Staff College, Aligarh Muslim University. They had been called from various Universities from all over India to undergo an orientation programme, instituted in the wake of the New Education Policy. It was a very lively, vibrant and socially awakend group. I asked them to identify national problems facing the country and perplexing "them, in the context of the objectives of the programme, which was meant to enable the newly appointed teachers to understand amongst others : (a) the significance of education in general, and higher education in particular, in the global and Indian context; and () the linkages between education and economic and socio-cultural development with particular reference to the Indian polity where secularism and egalitarianism are the basic tenets of society. The young teachers, who came from varying backgrounds listed the problems in the following order of priority : (1) Threats to National Integration; (2) Linguistic Problems; (3) The band of Political Pollution; (4) Crisis of character; (5) Over-population and unemployment; (6) Adult illiteracy and lack of access to education; (7) Low Status of Womon;

Page #186
Vol. XXIII, No. 1 11 (8) Lack of sound leadership for the Youth. It seemed to me that the young teachers were in search of a social order which would be free from: (1) Ignorance; (2) Want; and (3) Injustice. They felt tbat threats to national integration emanated from lack of socio-economic justice, unemployment, lack of facilities for meaningful education, lack of youth counselling and guidance, lack of female education, over-population and lack of scientific temper. Terrorism. communalism, obscurantism and fundamentalism were rooted in lack of communication as well as in socio-political and economic discrimination. . Thus the participants felt that there was need for extending the boundaries of the Universities and to spread education and more education beyond the walls of the Universities to cover the disadvantaged and deprived population living in the neighbourhood. In short, Universities should undertake extension activities along with teaching and research. It was noted that despite pious Directives of State Policy having been enshrined in our Constitution, despite noble aspirations having been spelt out in our successive 5 year Plans, much to our shame, there is a pall of illiteracy and pepury hanging over us. According to this measure, our educational system and Planning have failed. In fact, every deprived and disadvantaged young man or woman, who suffers under a sense of discrimination, is a potential threat to national integration, as long as he or she nurses a sense of alienation born out of fear and frustration founded on social insecurity. A related question which came up for examination was whether religious education should form part of the formal system of education. The consensus was that religious education could not be neglected, but it should emphasize moral and ethical values, based on a comparative study of various faiths and religions, since all of them sought to project self-evident and etcrpal values like brotherhood of man, mutual cooperation, social harmony etc. Apuvrata movement In this context, I brought to the notice of the group the philosophy of the Anuvrat movement, sponsored by Acharya Tulsi. I pointed out that the central mantra (formula) of the Acharya was: samyam hi jivan hai (self-restraint is life). He believed that the society and the nation shall be reformed and regeneratod, if the individuals are reformed. I read out the eleven small vows prescribed by him for

Page #187
TULSI-PRAJNA hisfollowers and indeed for all those who may elect to subscribe to them, as well as the 6 vows prescribed by him for the students and 5 vows for the teachers. While generally accepting the validity of the movement, questions appeared to arise over the impact of the social milieu, in which an individual has to live, on his behaviour pattern. 12 Thus, enigmatically, man is both the creature and the creator of his environment. Experience shows that the average man and woman cannot be truthful, honest and unselfish under a tyrannical government, a feudal system, an oligarchic or a capitalistic regime. Even the noblest saints and sages must commit some sins, if they live in a society dominated by autocracy, injustice and inequality; see for instance the heroes of the Mahabharata. No one can entirely escape the infiuence of political and economic environment. As pointed out by Har Dayal (1884-1939), the great Indian revolutionary in his writings, hints for self-culture (1934), Personal Ethics and State-Ethics rise and fall together. According to him, Personal Ethics has 3 dimensions: (1) Discipline; (2) Development; (3) Dedication. Discipline aims at the control of passions, impulses, appetites. Development is growth, unfoldment of body, mind and soul, expansion and enrichment of Personality. Dedication consists in the consecration of the disciplined and developed Personality in the service of Humanity and the World State. He recommends the five fold course of preparation for development of moral culture; (1) Since character is developed in a social milieu, you must belong to a society or club that aims at the realisation of your ideal. (2) Since character is influenced by the example of a living teacher, attach yourself to the one who is most virtuous in his daily life, noted for simplicity, gentleness, temperance, patience and active benevolence; (3) The living guide is only the last link in the chain of virtuous men and women who connect you with the great prophets of the past; (4) Since virtue is a social product, you should fellowship of like-minded persons, but at the or 3 dearest and closest friends, who may act and monitors and serve as your ethical mirrors. serves as the handmaid of Ethics; and join a society or same time have 2 as your mentors Thus Friendship

Page #188
Vol. XXIII, No. 1 13 (5) Daily Meditation. Four themes of meditation, Har Dayal recommends : (a) The 4-fold ideal of self-culture; physical, intellectual, aesthetic and ethical; (b) the 4 principles of political and economic organization : Democracy, Liberty, Equality and Fraternity; (c) Virtues of great men and women; (d) Those who are afflicted by poverty, oppression and exploitation. Send to them your thoughts of love and sympathy; (e) Those who may be rejoicing at the moment. Send them your good wishes; (f) Unity of mankind. Have a globe in your room, and also pictures of your friends belonging to different races and nations. Cultivate cosmopolitan ideal; and (8) Some great precepts and maxims culled from the scriptures of all religions and the poets of all countries. I have taken the liberty of quoting Har Dayal at some length because in bis thirties he was an ardent revolutionary, who believed in the cult of the bomb for the liberation of the Motherland. A learned scholar, he sacrificed everything for the cause of India and humanity. He was the high priest of the Gaddar movement which was launched to uproot the British Empire from the soil of India during the Ist World War. He had a phenomenal memory and was stadent prodigy. Having won the State Scholarship in 1905, he proceeded to England for higher studies where he joined the St. John's College, Oxford. I.C.S. was the next step, but having come in contact with Shyamaji Krishnavarma and Savarkar, he began to think differently. It may be noted that this was the period when the Swadeshi movement in Bengal had stirred up the whole country. The victory of Japan over Russia had raised the self-esteem of Asians; and then followed the kisan agitation in the Punjab, culminating in the de portment of Ajit Singh and Lajpat Rai, in 1907. This year fell the anniversary of the Ist Battle of India's Independence, and Shyamaji Krishnavarma undertook the formation of an organization of Political Missioneries in India Har Dayal wrote its constitution. What sort of men do we want for this Society, he asked. "They should love nothing more than the cause", he proceeded to answer. It should be to them in the place of the father, the mother, the brother and the friend.... They should undertako the task in a reli

Page #189
14 TULSI-PRAJNA gious spirit; earnestness and self-denial should be their guiding principles. They should grieve like commander Hirose of Japan tha they have only one life to give to their country. If such be the appeal to the downtrodden masses of India, they would conquer hearts of the multitudes of our people, who pay sincere homage to genuine character." Imbued with these motives, Har Dayal gave up his scholarship, much against the advice of his Principal and the Under-Secretary, Sir James L.yall. He sailed fou India in January, 1908, along with his wife, Sundar Rani. Back in India, he preached his ideas through his personal life and private talks. The corner-stone of his ideas was nationalism. Soon, however, things hotted up in India for the revolutionaries, and Har Dayal was persuaded to go abroad for the sake of the Cause. In 1909, he was found editing the Bande Mataram, the official organ of the Indian Independence League from Geneva. In the columns of Bande Mataram, Har Dayal outlined his technique for fighting for Freedom thus : (a) Moral and intellectual preparation; (b) The second stage is that of war... And the only agent that can accomplish this work is the sword. No subject nation can bring Freedom without war; (c) After the war, reconstruction and consolidation. Later, Har Dayal moved to U.S.A., and led the fomous Gaddar movement, which threw up countless heroes and martyrs. As the curtain fell on this episode, Har Dayal moved into channels of scholarship, facing heavy odds and self-chosen penury. End came in 1939, in Philadelphia. Har Dayal on Nationalism, Violence, War, Political Democracy Before the end, he had reasons to modify his views on Nationalism, Violence, War, Political Democracy, and set them forth elaborately in the Hints (1934), with characteristic enthusiasm and erudition. Study of History made him a convinced cosmopolitan. He approvingly quoted Goethe, who said: "Above all nations is Humanity"; and went on to add that "The Unity of Mankind will shine forth like sunshine and destroy the malevolent microbes that breed such destructive plagues as Nationalism and Race-pride " He considered the study of World history as a cure for the "intellectual niyopia" from which some "squinting patriots and race. philosophers" suffer. They see only a part of Humanity and not the whole of it; and tend to forget that all men and women belong to the

Page #190
Vol. XXIII, No. 1 15 species, Homo sapiens. "As the Earth nourishes all, and the sun shines on all, so let your fraternal sympathy extend to all men and women, excluding none," he wrote; and proceeded to quote from the ancient epic, Mahabharata, which teaches this ideal in Sanskrit verse: Small souls enquire, 'Belongs this man To our own race or sect or clan But larger-hearted men embrace As brothers all the human race." -Pro. GBK, Hooja A-15 a, Vijaya Path Jaipur-302004

Page #191

Page #192
BARABUDURA AND ANANDA (Two out-side temples of India) Parameshwar Solanki The Malay Peninsula served as the main gate of the Indian Colonial expansion in the Far East. Perhaps Takua Pa was the first landing stage of the Indian traders. Even today persons of an Indian cast of features are common on the west coast near Takur Pa, while colonies of Brahmanas of Indian ancestry survive at Nakhou, Shri Dhammarat and Patalung and mark i he arrival of their ancestors from India by an overland route across the Malay Peninsula. South Indian History records a big naval expedition, in this connection. The Chola king Rajendra crossed the Bay of Bengal and landed an army which conquered successively a number of feudal principalities in Sumatra and Java. Then crossing over to Malay nsula he conquered the chief strongholds of the Shailendra empire which comprised the whole of Malay Peninsula, Java, Sumatra and may other neighbouring islands. The Cholas were devotees of Shiva and the Great Rajaraja, father of the king Rajendra was a great builder and the famous temple at Tanjore, named after him as Rajarajeshvara still testifics to the glory of Chola art. But he was tolerant enough and he helped the Shailendra king of Java. Mara vijayotunga Verma to costruct the Chudamani Verma Vihara in Nagapattam and the Chola king himself presented a village to the Vihara, while his son. King Rajendra undertook a maritime expedition against him and apparently forced bim to recognise Chola suzerainty. Anyhow Shailendras were great power and they established their sway over nearly the whole of Suvarnadvipa, comprising Malay Peninsula, Sumatra, lava. Bali, Bornio and other islands of the East Indies. Ancestral home of the Shailendras was also India, but their migration obscure. The Shailendra Empire is referred to by various Arab writers who designate it as Zabaj (ata) and describe its wealth and grandeur in glowing terms. The Zabaj is said to have been overlord of a large number of islands extending over a lengib of 1 000

Page #193
18 TULSI-PRAJNA parsangas. Even the most rapid vessels could not complete in two years a tour round the isles which were under his possession. The Shailendras were Buddhists and maintained diplomatic relations with China as well as the Pala and Chola empires of India who helped them to build Buddhist sanctuaries at Nalanda and Nagapattam. They were also great builders and the famous Barabudur in Java is an undying monument to their power and glory. Similarly the Mrawemas, a branch of the Tibeto-Dravidian, tribe who settled in Burma in the 9th century AD, founded an independent kingdom with Pagau as its capital. The classical pame of this city is Arimardanapura and the kingdom was known as Tambradipa. The first Mrammals king of importance was Aniruddha who ascended the throne in 1044 A.D. He was a great conqueror. He defeated the king of North Arakan and Shan chiefs of the east. He is said to have visited the Indian land of Bengal also. He gained a position of international importance and married an Indian princess. The Burmese chronicles give a long account of his journey to Burma. When Ceylon was invaded by the Cholas, its king sought for the aid of Aniruddha and later asked him for Buddhist monks and scriptures. In return the Ceylonese king sent him a duplicate of the tooth relic of Buddha. As soon as the ship carrying the relic arrived, king Aniruddha himself waded through the river to the ship, placed the casket on his own head and carried it in procession to the shrine he had built for it--the famous Shewzigan Pagoda which still attracts worshippers from all over Burma. Kind Aniruddha was succeeded by his son. known as Kyanzittha, who assumed the title Tribhuvanaditya-Dharmarya. During his reign, Burma was in intimate touch with India. It is said that the king fed eight Indian monks with his own hands for three months and hearing from them the description of Indian temples, designed and built the famous temple Ananda, the master piece of Burman architecture. The Barabudar The most important monument in Java is Barabudur. It was built under the patronage of the Shailendras. This noble building consists of a series of nine successive terraces, each receding from the one beneath it, and whole crowned by a bell-shaped stupa at the centre of the topmost terrace. Of the nine terraces the six lower ones are square in place, while the upper three are circular. The lowest

Page #194
Vol. XXIII, No. 1 19 terrace has an extreme length of 131 yds and the topmost one a diameter of 30 yds. The five lower terraces are each enclosed on the inner side by a wall supporting a balustrade, so that four successive galleries are formed between the back of the balustrade of one terrace and the wall of the next higher one. The three uppermost terraces are encircled by a ring of stupas, each containing an image of Buddha within a perforated frame-work. From the ninth terrace a series of circular steps lead on to the crowning stupa. The balustrade in each terrace consists of a row of arched niches separated by sculptured pands. All the niches support a superstructure which resembles the terraced roof of a temple, with bell shaped stupas in the corners and the centre, and contain the image of a Dhyani Buddha within. There are no iess than 432 of them in the whole building and some of them may be regarded as the finest products of Indo-Javanese sculpture. There is a staircase with a gateway in the middle of each side of the gallery leading to the next higher one. The doorway is crowned by a miniature temple-roof like the niches of the balustrade. The beautiful decorations of the doorways and the masterly plan in which they are set-commanding from a single point a fine view of all the doorways and staircases from the lowest to the highest-introduce an unspeakable charm and invest them with a high degree of importance in relation to the whole edifice. The series of sculptured panels in the galleries form the most striking feature of Barabudur. On the whole there are eleven series of sculptured panels, the total number of which is about fifteen hundred. It may be safely presumed that the sculptures in the different galleries follow prescribed texts and it is not possible to interpret them without the help of those texts. They depict the life of Buddha, his great deeds and his previous birth i. e the Jatak stories. The story of Sudhana Kumar, who made sixtyfour persons his Gurus, passed through a hundred austerities and ultimately obtained perfect knowledge from Manjushri also seen depicted in series of these sculptures. It seems probable that there was fixed plan according to which certain episodes were executed. No small number of sculptors were employed. It is a matter of course that they could not all work together on one relief, but each have had his appointed place to begin. The short inscriptions that have remained on the buried base, furnish evidence to support this view for they are clear

Page #195
TULSI-PRAJNA instructions to the sculptors. Sanskrit words in Kawi writing were intended for native craftsmen. 20 All in all, Barabudar is indeed an extraordinary monument, in its unusual form, its majestic conception, the vast quantity of subjects represented on its reliefs, in fact, in every respect it is unique. E. B. Havell, the famous art critic, praises the naturalness, vigour and grace of it. He writes "The Barabudur sculptors have known how to convey the essence of Truth as it is found in Nature without obtruding their own personality, or relying on any of the common tricks of their craft. Their art, used only in service of truth and religion has made their hands the obedient tools of a heaven-sent inspiration; and their unique power of realising this, with a depth and sincerity unsurpassed in the art of any land or in any epoch, gives them a right to rank among the greatest of the symbolists in the whole history of Art." Temple of Ananda As stated above, Tribhuvanaditya-Dharmaraja designed and built the famous temple of Ananda. It occupics the centre of a spacious courtyard of pagan in Burma, which is 564 ft. square. The main temple, made of bricks is also square in plan, each side measuring 175 ft. A large gabled porch, 57 ft. long, projects from the centre of each face of this square, so that the total length of the temple, from end to end, on every side is nearly 290 ft. In the interior the centre is occupied by a cubical mass of brickworks, with deep niche on each side, containing a colossal standing Buddha image 31 ft. in height above the throne which itself is about 8 ft. high. The central mass is surrounded by two parallel corridors, with cross passages for communication between the porch and the Buddha image on each side. Externally, the walls of the temple, 39 ft. high, are crowned with a battlemented parapet having a ringed pagoda at each corner. Above the parapet rise in succession the two roofs over the two parallel corridors below, each having a curvilinear outline and an elongated Stupa at the corners and a dormer-window in initation of the porches at the centre. And above these two roofs are four receding narrow terraces which serve as the basement of a Sikhara crowned by a Stupa with an elongated bell-shaped dome and a tapering iron htl as its final. Each of the receding stages has the figure of a lion at the corners and small imitation porch openings in the centre. Apart from the graceful proportions and the symmetry of design,

Page #196
Vol. XXIII, No. 1 WA the beauty of the Ananda temple is enhanced by the numerous store sculptured reliefs and glazed terracotta-plaques that adorn its walls. The stone-reliefs. eighty in number and some of the plaques illustrate the principal episodes in the Buddha's life and 926 plaques depict the Jataka stories. The unique character of the plan of the temple has evoked much discussion about its origin But, there is no doubt of it derivation from Indian type. Every thing in this temple from Sikhara to basement, bears the indubitable stamp of Indian genius and craftsmanship. A modern European author writes : "Still in daily use as a house of Prayer the Anand, with its dazzling grab of white and its gilt spire glittering in the morning sun, is today one of the wonders of Pagau. Inside the temple, two life-size statues kneel at the feet of a gigantic Buddha, they have knelt there for more than eight centuries. One of these is the king and the other his teacher Arahan. The face of the king is not Burmese-his mother was an Indian lady." The Ananda temple was really designed on Indian models. Temples of the same type existed in Bengal and most probably suggested the model of the Ananda temple. In this way we may take it, therefore that the Ananda, though built in Burmese capital, is an Indian temple, indeed. -Dr. Parameshwar Solanki Editor, Tulsi Prajna LADNUN-341306 (Raj.)

Page #197

Page #198
IMMUNITY AND ITS MODULATION BY CONSCIOUS MIND JPN Mishra Mind-body relationship and its associated unresolved phenomenons are not new. In fact mind and body are not se parte phenomenons, one considered to be spirit and other to be the matter. They both are the integral constituents or two facets of one compact information system in the past several theories bave been given depicting various aspects of mind-body relationship but they all are still short of clear explanation they are interconnected and how they communicats to each other. While describing the psychobiology of mind-body healing processes, scientists have considered limbichypothalamic system to be the main seat of control mediating and moderating emotionally-laden those psychological processes. The hypothalamus morphologically does not appear to be a descrete easily identifiable as are various other vital organs like heart, lungs etc. It is a locus of tissues with seemingly vague boundaries at the base of forebrain. It consists of several group of neurons termed as nuclei or centres of mind body transduction or regulation. These nuclei are concerned with the regulation of co-internal environment through autonomic, endocrine and immune systems. The word limbic was originally used to describe the border between the 'higher' mind functions of cerebral cortex and 'lower' structures of brain involved with the regulation of emotions and other physiological aspects of body physiology (Rossi, EL, 1988). The hypothalamus is considered to be the major output pathway of the limbic system. It integrates the sensory perceptual, emotional and cognitive functions of mind with body physiology. Since the limbic-hypothalamic system is in a process of constantly shifting psycho-neuro-physiological states all learning associated with it is of necessarily state dependant (Rossi, EL., 1988). In the recent years it has been recognised that hypothalamus also plays an important role in regulating the functions of immune system. Ader (1989) and Stein et al. (1981) have discovered the fact that hypothalamus (its anterior and posterior nuclei) can alter the function of immune system (both cellular and humoral immunity). The morphological structures and functions of the immune system are simple to uaderstand in general way but incredibly com ).

Page #199
24 TULSI PRAJNA lex as well as mysterions in their particular. It is defined, in terms of functions, as a resistance to all types of external invasions The condition of insusceptibility to disease. due to the presence, in blood and tissues, of substances that inhibit development of the infection and owing to a change in the ability of the body cell to react against the causative agent is called immunity. These substances are known as antibodies or immune bodies. When immune bodies are present in the body at birth the condition is known as congenital or inherited immunity. Accumulation of antibodies which provides nonspecific denfense against all foreign invaders the condition is called acquired immunity. The first line of immunity are the skin, enzymes etc. The second line of defense is within the blood in the form of white blood cells (WBC), lysosomes, polypeptides etc. WBC popularly known as lymphocytes because they concentrate themselves in lymph of body and are mobile units to destroy the foreign invaders inside the blood itself. There are 6000 to 8000 W BC per cubic mm of blood in a human adult. An increase in their number is known as leucocytosis, which is a characterstic of a number of pathological conditions but it may also be encounted within a healthy individual, WBC are of five types- neutrophils (60-70%), Eosinophils (2-4 %), Basophils (0.5-1%), Lymphocytes (20-25%) and Monocytes (3.8%). In the process of immunity it is mainly ncutrophils and monocytes that destroy invading bacteria, virus and other toxins. The neutrophils are the mature cells that attack and destroy the bacteria and virus in the circulating blood, while monocytes are immature cells and have less ability to destroy the pathogens in blood. When they reach to the injured tissues they are being activated, to be converted into macrophages to combat pathogens at the site. Acquired or adaptive immunity is the ability of the body to defend itself against specific invading agents such as bacteria, virus, toxins and some other foreign tissues. It consists of two closely allied immune responses. In the one process of response formation of specially sensitized lymphocytes takes place that have the capacity to attack on to the foreign agent and destroy it. This is called celluler (T-cell mediated) immunity. It is particularly effective against fungi, parasites, intracellular viral infections, cancer cells and foreign tissue transplants. In other response body produces circulating antibodies that are capable of attacking on invading agents. This is called humoral (antibody mediated) (B-cell) immunity. Cellular and humoral immunity are the product of the body's lymphoid tissue. The placement of lymphoid tissue is stratigically designed to intercept ad

Page #200
Vol. XXII, No. 1 25 invading agent before it can spread too entensively into general circulation. The most importint aspect of T-cell and B-cell lymphocyte operation is that they both have receptors on them which can put-on, modify and redirect their immune activities under the influence of messenger molecules coming from nervous system or endocrine system. In fact these recepioss functions in accordance with lock and key arrangement, the lock being themselves and key to these locks comes in th: form of neurotransmitt:rs, hormones and neuropeptides. These substances have the capacity to turn on the activities of these lymphocytic T-cells and B-cells The types and structures of these messengers and receptor molecules, which must fit each oter to turn on cellular activities, establishes the essential architectural nature of the whole process. Mind regulates the functions of immune system in three stages. Stage one consists of mind generated thoughts and subsequent neural impulses in the frontal cortex. In the second stage these impulses are filtered through the memory, learning an emotional areas of limbic hypothalamic systein and transduced into immune system (Rossi, 1988 Achterberg, 1985). In the third stage conversion of lymphocytes into T cell and B-cell takes place in thymus and lymph area processipg. Neurotransmitters from autonomic nervous system and he from endocrine glands reaches to the receptors of these lymphocytes thereby enhancing their activites. Nicholas Hall et al (1985) have shown that immunotransmitters are certain specific molecules that are produced predominantly by the cells that comprise the immune system, that transmit specific signals and informations to the neurons and few other cells, thereby providing feedback signal. They also said that it seems that nervous system is capable of altering the course of immunity via ANS and neuroendocrine pathways. EL Rossi (1986) have mentioned that inhibiting or stimulating the hypothalamus results in accountable changes in immune activities. Since the hypothalamus is being governed by higher brain centres, those intercommunications between the immune system and hypothalamus may be liable to conscious mind modulation Further it is proved that lymphocytes bear the receptors for neurotransmitters and hormones, the mind modulating effects of nervous system and endocrine system may be communicaied to immune system too.

Page #201
26 TULSI-PRAJNA References : 1. Achterberg, J. (1985) Imagery and healing. Boston, Shambala. 2. Ader, R. (1985) Bebavioral conditioning and the immune system. In, L Temoshok. C. Van Dyke and T. Melnechun (Eds.), Neural Modulation of Immunity. New York : Raven Press, pp., 55-69. 3. Rossi, E.L (1988) Psychobiology of Mind-Body healing; New concepts of Therapeutic Hypnosis, W.W. Norton & company, INC, New York. 4. Stein M, Schleifer, S. and Keller, S. (1981). Hypothalamic influences on immune responses. In A Ader (EL) Psychoneuro immunology. New York : Academic Press, pp. 429-447. -Dr. JPN Mishra Asstt. Professor JVBI, Ladnun.

Page #202
IMPORTANCE OF 'SWEDA' IN YOGIC PRACTICE* Chandramault S. Nalkar Etymologically, the Sanskrit word Yoga derives from the root 'Yuj' meaning to bind together". "hold fast", "yoke", "merge", "join" or "unite". Yoga is the union of the soul with the eternal truth, a state of unallayed bliss, arising from conquest of dualities. The term Yoga serves in general, to designate any ascetic technique, and any method of meditation. The 'classical' form of Yoga is a darsana expounded by Patanjali1 in his Yoga Sutra and it is from this 'system' that we must understand the position of Yoga in the history of Indian thought. The Yoga system, however, being older than the Yoga Sutras of Patanjali, we find almost completely developed in the Maitri Upanisad the technique prescribed in the Yoga or concentration of thought. Mircia Eliade writing on Yoga, enlists the eight Yogic techniques as "The Yogic technique implies several categories of physiological practices and spiritual exercises called angas, "member" or elements. The eight "members" of classical Yoga can be regarded both as forming a group of techniques and as being stages of the ascetic and spiritual itinerary whose end is final liberation They are: (1) restraints (Yama), (2) disciplines (Niyama), (3) bodily attitudes and postures (Asanas), (4) rhythm of respiration (Pranayama), (5) emancipation of sensory activity from the domination of exterior objects (Pratyahara), (6) concentration (dharana), (7) Yogic meditation (dhyana) and (8) enstasis (Samadhi) (Yoga Sutra, 2 28) 2 In addition to this classical Yoga comprising eight members: Astangayoga as formulated by Patanjalt, there exist a number of six limbed Yogic regimens known as Sadangayoga. The main characteristic is the absence of the first three angas (i.e. Yama, Niyama and Asuna) and the introduction of a new "member", tarka (reason) logic).4 However I propose to restrict the scope of my paper only to one technique namely Pranayama with a special reference to the effect of sweat in the praise of Pranayama. Pranayama is a Yogic exercise in respiration and according to Patanjali (the exponent of Yoga Sutras) a clear exposition of the spiritual values of Pranayama has been given

Page #203
28 TULSI-PRA through his two Sutras : Tatah ksiyate prakasavaranam-11.52 Dharanasu ca yogyata manasah_|| 535 The natural tendencies of the wiod and sense organs are condemned as evil because success in Yoga depends upon the intro. version of the mind and the sense organs. A similar view is expressed by the author of Hathapradipika who hold that Pranayama alone would be sufficient to overcome the evil tendencies of the mind and the sense organs : Pranayamenalva sarve prasusyanti mala iti Scholars and Yogis heve held in high esteem the treatise on Hathayoga by Svatmarama. His Hathapradipika being one of the outstandige Hatha tcxis fully describes the cight wellknown varieties of Pranavama in the 11 lesson entitled : Pranayama vidhana Kathanani The description of the technique of Pranayama". The two types of Pranayama namely, (1) sagarbha (with mantras and (2) Nigarbha or Agarbha (without recitation of mantras) have been mentioned in the Puranas and Smrtis, but Svatmarama does not prescribe the practice of Pranayama accompanied with recitation of a 'mantra'. The eight varieties of Pranayama or Kumbhaka? are: (1) Suryabhedana, (2) Ujjayi, (3) Sitkuri, (4) Sitali, (5) Bhastrika, co) Bhramari, O) Murccha and (8) Plavini.8 Svatmarama holds that by the practice of Pranayama alone all the impurities in the nadis' can be removed : Pranayamaireva sarve prasusyanti mala it to Pranayama means the breath control and the end product is mental calm and tranquillity of nervous system. The body and the mind become tolerant and the gains of Pranayama have been described thus : Pranayamena yuktena sarva rogaksayo bhavet'. 10 Svatmarama, after stating the technique of breathing and before explaining the eight11 varieties of (Kumbhakas) Pranayama mentions that one should perform Kumbhakas four times a day i.e, in the morning, at noon, in the evening and at midnight, gradually increasing the number (of Kumbhakas) upto eighty 12 each time. Thus the number of Pranayama comes to three hundred twenty. Further Svatmalama holds that the Pranayama of a low degree of merit generates heat; that of an intermediate degree throbbing; and in all its intensity a condition is (will be) achieved i.e. the covetted blissful position in which it becomes easy for Prana to rise to Brahmarandhra (the highest central point in the brain) by Pranayama :

Page #204
Vol. XXIII, No. 1 29 Kaiyasi bhavetsvedah kampo bhavati madhyame / Uttame sthanamapnoti vayum nibandhayet13 1! Accordingle some Yogis Destiration or sweat is the result of practicing Pranayama. obviously because of the increase of the heat of the body. A: this juncture it is interesting to note that pranayama is defined in brief as follows: Prasveda kampanotthana janakasca yathakramam / This means perspiration is an unavoidable and inevitable part of pranayama. Svatmarama, further holds that the perspiration or sweat caused by exertion due to pranayama, during pranayama, should be smeared or rubbed to the body and by doing so, the body attains strength and lightness : Jalena sramajatena gatra mardanamacaret / drohata laghuta caiva tena gatrasya jayatela // The speciality of this couplet of Svatmarama, is the importance of perspiration or sweat. Here it serves as the result of pranayama in the first stage and then as the effect on the budy when smeared or rubbed all over, giving strength, lightness to the body. This perspi. ration or sweat can be described as having medicinal value Like the oil rubbed to the body before bath, the perspiration is to be rubbed to the body by doing which the body becomes sturdy and hence more active and light. Goraksa Sataka too supports this view and states: Anganam mardanam sastam srama sanjata varinal5 The rubbing of the body with the perspiration given out during cxercise i.e. pranayama is advisable. By consulting the Yogic texts only, we will not understand as to how this perspiration or sweat rubbed to the body gives sturdiness and lightness to the body. Therefore to know more about the modus oparendi of Perspiration, we are compelled to consult the medical texts which throw light on the functioning of perspirstion or sweat of the body and the results. The medical science (alopathic), we are surprised to note, considers the sweat that comes out from the body by any means, is a waste product16 and hence has seldom value like urine and stool.16 But at the same time, it is interesting to know that the urine therapy is still in practice and some of the centres are working to cure and heal the diseases and wounds. But when we consult the texts of Ayurveda Sastra, we come to know that the said Sastra endorses the

Page #205
TULSI-PRAJNA view that the sweat is a waste product and when it goes out from the body, it helps the body to maintain its normal condition 17 The Caraka Samhita a text on Ayurveda Sastra defines sweat as : "Malah swedastu medasah"18 meaning 'sweat is the waste product of 'Medo dhatu' and sweat is also described as one of the source of elimination of excess ap dhatu from the body. 12 As a matter of fact the Anatomy states as follows: "The organs concerned with the function of sveda pravrtti aretvak (skin) and medo dhatu (adi pose tissue or subcutaneous fat). Caraka counts medas (fat) and loma kupa (hair follicle) as a mula of this system (c. Vimarsah 5/8). The tvak (skin) is a thin sheet covering the entire body, not uniformly thick in all places (skin of palms and soles being very thick), studded with innumerable suksma randhras (minute perforations or pores) all over. These pores act as passage for movement of sveda and sprouting places for loma (body hair) and so are called as 'Svedamarga' and 'loma kupa'. These are invisible to the naked eyes (adrsya). Beneath the skin, embedded in the thick pad of medas (subcutaneous fat) there are innumerable sveda granthis (sweat glands), of the size of pea, spread all over the body, but found in large numbers in particular areas like the kaksa (axilla), griva (neck), prstha (back), Uras (chest), Vanksana (groin). hasta and padatalas (palms and soles) These granthis are connected with the syeda margas (passages, tubes) which open upto the exterior of the skin, discharging the sveda, the watery fluid secreted by these glands. Syedotpatti or production of sweat is a specialised function of the sweda granthis and is considered as important in maintenance of dehosma (body heat) in normal condition. The bhrajaka pitta present in the tvak is to some extent responsible for this function, increasing the quantity of sweat when the body temperature rises high, thereby cooling it. During cold season the quantity of sweat produced will be very less. To Sveda is attributed the function of Kleda dharana or maintenance of water balance also, but this function is not very prominent. In addition to sveda, these granthis also produce a little quantity of an oily substance-the twak sneha (sebum) which helps in the nourishment of the hair and maintenance of Snigdhatya (softness and greasiness) of the skin. Probably it is with reference to this substance and close proximity of Sveda granthis with fat tissue, that Ayurveda describes sveda as a mala (waste product) of medo dhatu Sweda is one of the source of elimination of excess ap dhatu from the body, though the quantity of eliminated is small during health.

Page #206
Vol. XXIII, No 1 31 On an average the quantity of sveda is about 500 e.c., but it varies from person to person; those of pitta prakrti excreting the largest and those of kapha prakrti the least quantity. As soon as it comes to the exterior, it becomes visible. During health, sweat can be seen accumulating in drops in the kaksa, bhru, griva, uras, prstha and vanksana, usually after physical exertion, exposure to sun and fire and in summer season. In some persons, a deposition of salt can be seen as fine white powder in these sites. Sveda is a thin watery fluid, Pita (pale yellow) in colour, lavana (saltish) in taste, with durgandha (foul smell) and Sasneha slightly (viscid to touch); thus it is considered a pitta dravya The factors which cause disorders are: a) Ahara-foods which are usna (hot), katu (pungent), atimadyapana (excessive alcoholic drinks), trsna nigraha (suppression of thirst i e. not drinking fluids at all). b) Vihara - Ati vyayama (heavy exertion), att santapa (high temperature) improper use of heat and cold, Krodha (anger), soka (grief), bhaya (fright) and other mental emotions. c) Karma vibhrama-improper therapies such as atiyoga, mithyayoga of sodhana cikitsas, snana (bath) utsadana.mardanavyayama (massage and exercises), asuci, sparsa (contact with dirt, contaminated objects), bhuta samsparsa (bacterial infection). d) Visa (poisoning) external application of poisonous materials, accidental or intentional, insect bites, stings, irritant cosmetics, soaps etc. ayoga, e) Ausadhas-drugs such as swedala (diaphoretics), romanasaka (depilatory), Visaghna (anti-poisonous) and many other chemical drugs of the present day."20 After consulting the Ayurveda texts, we come to know that when the body becomes hot during Pranayama the various physical symptoms manifest. The body becomes hot due to increased activities of the sympathetic nervous system and sweat starts secreting so as to maintain the temperature of the body. When the body is unclean, impurities are exereted through the pores of the skin in the form of perspiration or sweat. When the body becomes purified by way of Yogic 'asanas', 'Satkriyas' and pranayama, only water, salt and hormones are excreted through the skin by way of sweat. This sweat excreted through the skin has its own qualities and functions i. e. Gunakarmas. A Yogi or a Sadhaka or an aspirant who is strictly following the Yama, Niyama, Asand etc. along with the prescribed

Page #207
32 TULSI-PRAJNA diet i.e. Mitahara21 will naturally be free from the diseases, and hence he will have a special energy which is very healthy. Thereafter, he becomes eligible for the practice of pranayama and therefore in course of the practice of pranayama he gradually gets away the dosas or Kalmasa and any other such Tyajya padartha or waste products Then he seldom possesses such waste products during the advanced stages of pranayama. Therefore, we can say that the sweat of such an aspirant, seldom possesses any dosas. Every minute particle or Jivakana will have subtle exercise by pranayama and the sweat excreted as such sweat containing more proteins, when goes out from the body, there is every possibility of losing the minimum proteins required to the body. Therefore, such kind of sweat needs to be reabsorbed in the body by way of rubbing that sweat again to the body so as to supply the required proteins and as a result of which the body becomes sturdy and the sweat glands too become powerful and the body becomes light also 22 In addition to this we may note that when the body becomes hot due to breath control (pranayama), excess water may be lost during pranayama. We may compare the Siva-samhita which supports this view from other angle. There it is said : When the body perspires, rub it well into the body, otherwise the Yogi loses his dhatu''23 or the seven basic tissues namely 'Saptadhatu' viz. rasa (plasma), rakta (blood), manisa (muscular tissue, medas (adipose-tissue), asthi (bone tissue), maija (marrow tissue) and sukra (reproductive tissue). To maintain these, certain chemical hormones are produced and when they cannot be stored, they are expelled from the system. If there is perspiration due to pranayama, chemical hormones are released unnecessarily. Therefore the perspiration should be rubbed back in to the skin so that the hormones are reabsorbed through the pores. This also helps to rebalance the system and tone the nerves and muscles. To sum up, after the performance of Asanas and Satkriyas, the aspirant in the developing stage of practising pranayama known as Nadi sodhana kriya, attains a state of purification and starts sweating due to the heat produced in the body. This sweat helps the body to maintain the normal temperature of the body, by loss of accrued heat. In this process the body loses the Dosas or dirt and becomes very clean. The body which thus has lost the Jadatva or grossness attains Laghutva and hence becomes laghu. Since the aspirant is in the advanced stage of Pranayama, the sweat contains the proteins that the dosas because of his proper diet i.e. Mitahara And this sweat containing protein (when goes out from the body, the aspirant may lack the required proteins to the body) needs to be rubbed to his body

Page #208
Vol. XXIII No 1 so as to supply the required proteins to the body and thereby making the body sturdy and yet light. By doing this the hormones are reabsorbed in the body to keep the system balanced and to tone the nerves and muscles too. Thus Svatmarama states through the (above) two verses that the sweat has all the medicinal value and hence it need not be rubbed away and it ought to be made use of as it plays an important role in the practice of pranayama by an aspirant, Foot Notes: * This paper was presented in the 10th World Sanskrit Conference, held at Banglore in 1997 January, 1. The Hindus have unanimously regarded Patanjali as the founder of the Yoga system and as identical with Patanjali, the grammarian, the author of the Mahabhasya, who lived in the 2nd Cent. B.C. But Hermann Jacobi has made it probable on philosophichistorical grounds that the Yogasutras were composed after A.D. 450, vide: Journal of American Oriental Society XXXI 1911, 24 ff; Bruno Liebich, 'Das Katantra' Heidelberg 1919, p 7 ff. 2. The Encyclopedia of Religion, Vol. 15, New York, pp. 519-529. 3. Yamaniyamasanapranayamapratyahara dharanadhyana samadhayo' stavangam. -Patanjala Yoga Sutra II- 29. 4. Pratyaharastatha dhyanam pranayamo'tha dharana tarkascaiva samadhisca sadango yoga ucyate || 33 -Yoga Upanisad 6. 5. Practice of breath control leads to a pure mind. It dissolves the covering that hides the effulgence within. Such a mind is fit for concentration. Patanjala Yoga Sutra, II. 52-53. 6. i. Hatha Pradipika, II. 37. ii. It is interesting to note that Patanjali notices four types of Pranayama, the distinction being based upon the nature of the pause. (1) Bahya kumbhaka, (2) Abhyantara kumbhaka, (3) Kevala kumbhaka and (4) Kevala kumbhakas. Cf. Patanjala Yoga Sutra, II. 50-51. 7. Kumbhaka is a synonym of the word Pranayamaac cording to the established facts. Vide (i) Patanjala Yoga Sutras 1.34 and Vyasa bhasya too on Patanjala Yoga Sutras. (ii) Swami Kuvalayananda, Pranayama, Lonavala, pp. 38-40. 8. Suryabhedanamujjayi sitkari sitali tatha | bhastrika bhramari murcha plavinutyasta kumbhakah. // 9. Hatha Pradipika. II. 31. -Hatha Pradipika 11. 44,

Page #209
34 TULSI-PRAJNA 10. Hatha Pradipika. II. 16. 11. Vide foot. note No. 8 above. 12. Pratarmadhyandine sayamardharatre ca kumbhakan/ sanairasltiparyantam caturvara samabhyaset // Hatha Pradipika, II. 11; CF. Patanjali's Yoga Satra II.53. 13. i. Hatha Pradipika. II. 12. ii. Goraksasataka also has endorsed this view : Adhame ca ghano gharma kampo bhavati madhyame, 49. iii. Brahmananda, the commentator on the Hatha Pradspika, has, it is said, dealt in detail in this regard. 14. Hatha Pradipika, II.13. 15. Goraksasataka, 50. 16. Modern Medical Sciences 17. Clinical Methods in Ayurveda, by K S. Srikanta Murthy, p. 261. 18. Caraka Cikitsasthana, 15.18. 19. Clinical Methods in Ayurveda by K. S. Srikanta Murthy, p. 261. 20. Ibid, pp 260-262. 21. Hatha Pradipika, 1.58. 22. Hatha pradipika, II.13. 23. Siva-Samhita, II.8. -Dr. Chandramauli S. Naikar Head, Dept. of Sanskrit, Prakrit and Yoga Studies, Karnataka Arts College Dharwad_580001

Page #210
MAHAVIRA: A GREAT JAIN MATHEMATICIAN OF CLASSICAL INDIA (9TH CENTURY A.D.) Nagendra Kr. Singh The name of Mahavira belongs to the list of the great mathematical writers of classical India. As with other famous ancient names, we know very little about him as a man. All that can be said with any certainty is that he was a Jain by faith, that he lived during the reign of King Amoghavarsa Nirpatunga (which puts him in the ninth century), and that his original works were written in Kannada. They were also translated into Telugu. 1 The work Mahavira's masterpiece is the Ganita-sara-samgraha begins with the author's respects to the other great Mahavira, the twenty-fourth tirthankara: "Salutation to Mahavira, the Lord of the Jaina, the protector whose four infinite attributes, worthy to be esteemed in all the three worlds, are unsurpassable.' "I bow to that highly glorious Lord of the Jains, by whom, as forming the shining lamp of the knowledge of numbers, the whole of the universe has been made to shine." The treatise itself consists of nine chapters. It begins with an introduction that defines the mathematical terms to be used in the book, and goes on to consider the basic arithmetical operations, fractions, determination of areas and volumes, etc. Mahavira was one of the first Indian mathematicians to introduce the lowest common He also discussed the multiple method for the addition of fractions. summation of series, and gave a fairly approximate formula for the volume of a sphere. Algebra was not mere symbolic operation. It was always tied up with practical problems Here, for example, is one that leads to an algebraic equation with radicals: One-fourth of a herd of camels was seen in the forest; twice the square root (of the number in the herd) had gone to mountain slopes; and three times five camels were found to remain on the bank of a river. How many camels were there in the original herd ? (We leave

Page #211
36 TULSI-PRAJNA it to the reader to find the answer to be 36.) The following introduction to another problem shows how in those doys mathematics texts were not dry and matter of fact : "Into the bright and refreshing outskirts of a forest, which were full of numerous trees with their branches bent down by the weight of flowers and fruits, trees like jambu, lime, plantain, areca palms, jack trees, date palms, biotala trecs, palmyras, pundangas, and mango trees,...... the various quarters of which were filled with many sounds of crowds of parrots and cuckoos found near springs containing lotuscs with bees roaming around them; into the outskirts of such a forest entered with joy a number of weary travellers. There were sixty-three numerically equal heaps of plaintain fruits put together and combined with seven more of the same fruits, and these were equally distributed among twenty three travellers so as to have no remainder. Now tell me how many plantains were there in cach heap." lo his discussion of quadratic equations Mabavira spoke of two roots. In this context he stumbled upon (what we now call) imaginary numbers, but he discarded them. We must remember, however, that Mahavira was working in the ninth century. Almost a thousand years later, the great French mathematician Cauchy suggested thatone should abandon the symbol of square root of negative one "because one does not know what meaning should be attributed to it." This is wbat prompted the eminent historian of mathematics, E.T. Bell to say: "The first clear recognition of imaginaries was Mahavira's extremely intelligent remark in the 9th century that, in the nature of things, a negative number bas no square root." It is not surprising that in the view of another eminent historian of mathematics. "All things considered, the work of Mabavira is perhaps the most noteworthy of the Hindu contributions natics, probably excepting that of Bhaskara, who lived three centuries later."'3 Isaac Newton stated that he could not have made his funda. mental discoveries had it not been for the illustrious investigators who preceded him, that in fact he was able to look farther because he was sitting on their sboulders Mabavira in the ninth century made a very similar comment when he described himself as a mere compiler of matbematical truths which had been gathered by many great and holy sages of the past. Sigoificant as Mahavira's works and insights were, they had little impact on the mathematicians of Northern India. The reason

Page #212
37 Vol. XXIII, No. 1 for this was simple : He had not written Sanskrit. And who in the North would read Kannada or Telugu ? This is one of the misfor. tunes of a great country that is made up of people speaking different languages. In Europe, Latin served in the past as the common language, even as Sanskrit did in India, and English does in our own times. If aad when we do replace English perhaps we must bear the fate of Mahavira in mind. References : 1. The work was translated into English by M. Rangacharya in 1912. 2. E. T. Bell, "The Development of Mathematics", (1945), p. 175. 3. D. E Smith, "History of Mathematics", (Vol I) (1951), p. 164. --Dr. Nagendra Kr. Singh 19 A, Poket-E G.T.B. Enclave Delhi-110092

Page #213
BOOK REVIEW History of Jainism in Bihar by Dr. Binod Kumar Tiwary. The Academic Press, Patel Nagar, Gurgaon-122001 First Edition-1996. Pages 214+ 16. Rs. 300.00. The Academic Press, Patel Nagar, Gurgaon (Haryana) is doing good service and its publications of the Bibliographies on Buddhism, Christainity, Hinduism and Muslims in India are worth mention. It has published two publications on Jainism also i.e. Life of Mahavira and The Jaina way of life. A select Bibliography on Jainism is also forth coming, mean while the Press had published the Ph.D. thesis of Dr. B. K. Tiwary. This thesis does not contain the philosophical aspects of Jainism but it seems a good narration of the story of Jaina religion in Bihar during the period under its reveiw. Dr Tiwary comes from Bihar and he is working on the history of Jainism in Bihar. He had tried to deal with the rise of Jainism in Bihar and also its existence and the causes for its decline in the region. During the time of Mahavira, Magadba corresponded roughly with the present areas of Patna, Gaya, Nalanda, Nawadah, Aurangabad and Jehanabad districts of the Bihar state. Under Bimbisara and Ajatasatru, it rose to such an eminence that even centuries later and till the famous Asoka's Kalinga war, tho bistory of North India is practically the history of Magadh. This region has served as the cradle of Jainism, as most of the Jaina Tirtharkaras were connected to this portion of India, but today the Jainas constitute a small community of the population of Bihar. The main concentration of Jainas in this state is in urban areas and they are mostly engaged in the trade business. The reasons for the decrease in their number is not known. Practically the hisiory of Jainism in this area is still in dark. Traditional beliefs give abundant testimony to show appreciation of services that Jainism rendered to history and the way of life in Bibar but the authors like C. J. Shah (Jainism in North India, 1932), G. C. Raychaudhary (Jainism in Bihar, 1956), A. K Chatterjee (A Comprehansive History of Jainism, 1978), Upendra Thakur (Studies in Jainism & Buddhism in Mithila. 1964), and K. C. Jain (Lord Mahavira

Page #214
Vol. XXIII, No 1 39 and His Times. 1974), bave not enhanced the features and we do not get an edequate picture of the development Dr. Tiwary had tried to add in this work several salient descriptions of the Jaina works and the foreign accounts compresing the unearthed archaeological materials which constitute the chief source for the study of Jaina religion in Bihar. He includes the archeological materials from the neighbouring areas also which provides valuable information. Statues of various Jaina Tirtharkaras have been found in different parts of Bihar. These are made of both stone and metal, The first authentic statue of a Jaina Tirtharkara has been recovered from Lohanipur at Patna. Several metal images of Tirtharkaras have also been discovered in recent excavations from North and South Bihar. Some temples of Digambaras and Svetambaras of different ages are also found. The temples of Parsvanath found at Rajgriha and Champapuri are naturally of great importance. Most of the Jaina Inscriptions, found and deciphered so far, bear date and therefore those become more important than the literary texts. Asoka has mentioned, in his idicts, the Nirgranths, wbich are Svetambaras. He also refers to Ajivikas. They were separated from the Jainas with Mankhaliputta Gosala but later on the religion was merged with Jainism, The Burabar and Nagaarjuni caves at Rajgriha were dedicated to Ajivikas during the reign of Asoka and Dasaratha. Several other evidences have also been brought to light by the author. He narrates something important in his Last Phase of Jainism in Bihar, when he says that "In the age of commentary and Bhasya, the Jaina religion could neither get state protection nor could it produce any great and influencial ascetic in Bihar. But this sacred land had still attraction for the Jainas. Therefore not only the intellectual teachers and authors but even the laymen maintained in incessant chain of religious visits to sacred places in this region like Rajgriha, Campa. Vaisali Sammeda Sikhara and Gaya etc, The Jaina preachers visited these places not only to preach their religion but also to make a full survey of the Jaina places they visited." A lot of information is gathered on the history of Bihar from the Padma Carita of Acharya Ravisena of the 7th century A.D. It is learnt that during the regin of Harshavardhana, tbe Jaina religion was in flourishing condition in this region. Acharya Jinsena has also described in his text the flourishing condition of Jainism in this part of India. Acharya Haribhadra has also referred to Kusumpur Or

Page #215
40 TULSI-PRAJNA Pataliputra. From the Brhat Katha Kosa of Harisenen it is evident that Sravasti had become a famous centre of the Digambaras. Similarly the Vividhathirtha Kalpa of Jinprabha Suri is a good work on Jaina Pilgrimage and has its importance for giving valued geographical and historical information of the area under review. Author concludes that the Muslim conquest no doubt, gave the last blow to the tottering cdifice of Jainism in Bihar and Muhammadbin-Bakhtiar razed temples to ground, massacred Jaina communities and burnt the manuscripts. -PARAMESHWAR SOLANKI

Page #216
Registration Nos. Postal Department : NUR-08 Registrar of News Papers for India : R.N.I No. 28340/75 TULSI-PRAJNA 1997-98 Vol. XXIII Annual Subs. Rs 60/- Rs. 20/- Life Membership Rs. 600/prakAzaka-saMpAdaka : DaoN. paramezvara solaMkI dvArA jaina vizva bhAratI presa, lADanUM (bhArata)-341306 meM mudrita karAke prakAzita kiyA gyaa| www. brary.org